Skip to main content

Full text of "PLAYBOY"

See other formats 


ENTERTAINMENT FOR МЕМ | JULY 1963 SIXTY CENTS 


| m 
THE BUNNIES —A 12-PAGE COLOR PORTFOLIO - 1984 AND BEYOND—PREDICHONS 
BY THE WORLD РОР SCIENCE. FICTIONEERS + SMALE BOATS FOR FUN AFLOAT 


Photographed at Loch Lomond, Scotland, by “21” Brands 


Why there's a little of Loch Lomond 
in every bottle of Ballantine’s 


Loch Lomond, Scotland's celebrated lake of ballad and verse, 
s something very special to Ballantine's Scotch Whisk: 
ine of its serenity and sunny-lightness to the spi 
Loch 1 з are 
perfect for making Scc or good Scotch re- 
quires a water ommon gentleness. Aud the 


of hardness (London's wate 
300 degrees). Another 
tion: Ballantin 


ures up to 
t considera- 


of 42 Scotch Whiskies, each contributi: 
lo this ch's pleasing personality. 

The final result is Scotch never brash or heavy—nor so limply 
light that it merely teases the taste bud: 
The final result is Scotch Whisky as Scotch 
Î Whisky should һе, Good-natured. full of proud 
heritage, flaunting its authentic flavor and qual- 
ity to all those who enjoy its company. Just a 
few reasons why: the more you know about 
Scotch the more you like Ballantine's. 


ig its particular flavor 


BOTTLED IN SCOTLAND + BLENDED SCOTCH WHISKY = BE PROOF « IMPORTED BY” 21" Brands, finc. h.t. 


HECHT 
JULY. as the young lady on our cover 
reminds us, is a fine time to loll on the 


grass and lazily ponder the good things in 
Ше, And, since PLAYBOY and its readers 
share many of these good things, we 
offer the following 
Club Bunnies as worthy mate 
immertime musing: 

There are, in the síx Playboy Clubs 

around the country, a total of 2414 tons of Bunnies, Their 
collective chest measurement is 15,156 inches which is, rough- 
Jy, a quarter of а mile of bustline. Their total waist span is 
172%, inches and their hip circumference is, in the aggre 
, 14,777 inches, The Bunnies’ combined age is a sprightly 
9556 years and if all 421 of them were stacked (which they 
obviously arc) head to toe, they would tower 2264 [ect 
in the ai 


For a more graphic indication of what these ample figures 
mean on an l basis, we present this month The 
Bunnies tribute to our satin-eared hutch 


lovelies, along with the complete cottontile of who— and 
why — they are. 

A clear-eyed view of the future is achieved here 
the world’s mostrenowned science-fiction authors particip 
in Part One of The Playboy Panel: 1981 and Beyond. Turning 
their minds toward the Orwelli: г, they make bold to 


coloni; 
terrest 
the like 
оустрор 


ition of outer space; the prob 
fe; the produc 

hood of а nuclear holocaust; the conseque 
lation; birth control 


ulation 


will appear next month. 

Beginning with this issue, we offer a new feature, The 
Playboy Forum, in which our reade an expanded 
opportunity to enter into dialog with us on the many topics 
that rravmov Editor-Publisher Hugh M. Hefner has been 
discussing in The Playboy Philosophy. Forum will include 
uments, pro and con, on various aspects of the American 
scene, as well as reader reports on. presenta: 


bridgments 


ler response to our continuing editorial series. This 
h, in Part Eight of Philosophy, Hefner examines the 
sometimes Jaughable, more often tragic, saps between ou 


RUSSELL 


actual sexual practices and the false sex 
codes created by puritanical tradition 
and taboo. (The real and imagined ex 
cesses which motivated the Puritan w 
st sex are detailed in this isme in 
E. V. Griffith's account of The Sabbats 
of Satan.) 

Diabolical is the word for the plotting 
and counterplotting that is rampant in 
A Night in the Byzantine Palace, this 
onth's lead fiction by Ray Russell, 
author of — speak of the Devil— The Case Against Satan 
(Playboy After Hours, June 1969). Ray tells us that he's just 
finished the screenplay for the forthcoming multimillion-dol 
Jar Genghis Khan and а film adaptation of Jackson Stanley's 
recent novel, The Florentine Ring. He's also working on 
autobiographical second novel, in addition to Topic A, a 
volume of dovetailed stories about Hollywood, of which 
Byzantine Palace is the first. 

More fine fiction will be found in Ken W. Purdy's chilling 
Change of Plan and in the second and concluding portion of 
Jules Feilfer's first novel, Harry, the Rat with Women, which 
will be available in hard cover (McGraw-Hill) shortly. 

The fine illustrations for our nine-page portfolio on Small 

Boats for Fun Afloat were executed by Chicago artist Ben 
Denison, who was also responsible for renderings of The 
Playboy Cars in the Minch issue, Denison's association with 
PLAYHOY stretches back to the very first issue, to which he 
cartoon of a sophisticated chick writing in her 
ks of her roommate, "Whats the past tense of 
He is also the creator of the popular sportscar 
toons which became one of eLAYmOY's early continuing 
Lunes. 
While cruising aboard Small Boats, brace yourself with a tall, 
k concocted by Food and Drink Editor Tom Mario 
h in Rum’s the Word and take cover in a Cleopatra 
inspired beach robe as seen in Fashion Director Robert L. 
n's Two on the Nile. 

Ben Hecht is back with Letitia, another of his memorable 
memoirs, which are soon to be published in book form by 
Doubleday. 

There's more in store, of course, 
checklist from Shepherd Mead on How to Select Your Second 
Wife; a 50-mile hike with Little Annie Fanny; The Road to 
Teevee |eebies һу our comic highwayman, Shel Silverstein 
id LeRoy Neiman's bold brush with the clegance of A 
песін Man at His Leisure. We wust you are at. yours 


ISON 


icluding a tongue-in-cheek 


Summer Robes P. 84 


Playboy Bunnies P. 90 


Byzantine Palace 


GENERAL OFFICES: PLAYGOY BUILOING, 232 L 
онно STREET. CHICIGO IN. ILLINOIS. RETUAN POST- 
AGE MUST ACCOMPANY ALL MANUSCRIPTS, DRAWINGS 
AND PHOTOGRAPHS SUBMITTED IF THEY ARE TO BE 
RETURNED AND но RESPONSIBILITY CAN AF ASSUMED 
FOR UNSOLICITED MATERIALS. CONTENTS COPT- 
micwreo © see) ау ным eumiswine co., me 
NOTHING MAY CE REPRINTED IN WHOLE OR IN PART 
KISHEN. ANY SUMILARIT. BETWEEN THE PEOPLE AND 
MAGAZINE AND ANY REAL PEOPLE AND PLACES 15 
JUDY NEWTON. DESIGN BY ARTHUR PAUL. PHOTO BY 
MALINOWSH. LARRY GORDON: P. 2527 PHOTOS BY 
POMPEO POSAR (€). JERRY YULSMAN (2). MAMO 
сөзі (2). CESHOND RUSSELL: ғ. 57 т 

Don URORSYEIN; P. з? PHOTOS 
5100105, Р. 7! PHOTOS BY POSAR: P. 91 
TOS вт POSAR (13). BRONSTEIN (5). CAS 
YULSMAN (2). BUNNY YEACER (21. MALINOWSKI 
FRANK ECK. RODERT SIMMONS. сату HAWERLANOER. 


PLAYEOY, JULY, 1963. VOL. 10, NO. 7. Pus- 
NATIONAL AND REGIONAL EDITIONS PLAYBOY tUILD- 
сар CLASS POSTAGE PAID ат CHICAGO. ILLINOIS 


vol. 10, no. 7 — july, 1963 


Blo 


CONTENTS FOR THE MEN'S ENTERTAINMENT MAGAZINE 


1 
DEAR PLAYBOY. 5 
PLAYBOY AFTER HOURS. eo сары = п 
THE PLAYBOY ADVISOR е 21 
THE PLAYBOY PANEL: 1984 АМО BEYOND—discussion. 25 
THE PLAYBOY FORUM... = — 39 


THE PLAYBOY PHILOSOPHY: PART EIGHT—edilorial . 
A NIGHT IN THE BYZANTINE PALACE—fiction.. 
RUM'S THE WORD—drink. — 
CHANGE OF PLAN—fiction. 


HUGH M. HEFNER 45 
„RAY RUSSELL 52 
THOMAS MARO 57 
КЕМ W. PURDY 59 


SMALL BOATS FOR FUN AFLOAT—modern living. == е 
HARRY, THE RAT WITH WOMEN—novel JULES FEIFFER 71 
SUMMERTIME IDYL—playboy's playmate of the month — 74 
PLAYBOY'S PARTY JOKES—humor. Ç 5 = во 


THE SABBATS OF SATAN—article. 1...2... Е V. GRIFFITH 83 
TWO ON THE NILE—attire c... ROBERT L GREEN 84 
msm BEN HECHT 87 


LETITI A—memoir... 
THE BUNNIES—pictorial... 
AIR FRANCE—man ot his leisure... .AEROY NEIMAN 102 
THE WAY OF A TRAVELING MAN—ribald classic о NOS 
THE ROAD TO TEEVEE JEEBIES—sotire 


SHEL SILVERSTEIN 106 
HOW TO SELECT YOUR SECOND WIFE—satire - 
ОМ THE SCENE—personalities по 
LITTLE ANNIE FANNY—saiire. ~. HARVEY KURTZMAN and WILL ELDER 150 
PLAYBOY'S INTERNATIONAL DATEBOOK—travel PATRICK CHASE 152 


SHEPHERD MEAD 109 


HUGH M. HEFNER editor and publisher 
А. С. SPECTORSKY associate publisher and editorial director 
ARTHUR PAUL. anl director 


JACK J. Kesse managing editor VINCENT T. TAJRI picture editor 


FRANE DE BLOIS, JEREMY DOLE, MURRAY FISHER, NAT LEHRMAN, ТОМ LOWNTS, SHELDON 
WAX asociate editors: комит L. GREEN fashion director: DAVID TAVLOR associate 
fashion editor; THOMAS MARIO food è drink editor; PAIRICR CHASE travel. editor; 
J. vati. cerry consulting editor, business & finance; CHARLES BEAUMONT. RICHARD 
TENMAN. PAUL KRASSSFR, REN W. PURDY contributing editors; STAN AMBER copy editor; 
RAY WILLIAMS assistant edilor; BEV CHAMBERLAIN associale piclure editor; BONNI 
BOVIK assistant picture editor; DON BRONSTEIN, MARIO CASILLI, POMPEO POSAR, JERRY 
YULSMAN staff. photographers: FRANK PCR, SIAN MALINOWSKI contributing. photog- 
va pliers: REID AUSTIN associate art director; PANAY KAPLAN, [i FACZEK assistant 
art directors: WALTER ERADENYCH, ELLEN. PACZEK агі assistants; JOHN MASINO pro- 
duction manag. икат. assistant production ma + поль 
LEDERER advertising director; JULIS КАМ: eastern advertising manager; Jos 
FALL midwestern advertising manager; Josien GUENUMER Detroit advertising 
manager; SEASON ruven promotion director; DAN CZUWAK promotion arl director; 
minur токсин publicity manager: BENNY puys public relations manager; 
ANSON MOUNT College bureau: THEO FREDERICK personnel director; JANET PILGRIM 
reader service; WALTER HOWARTH subscription fulfillment manager; FIDON 
Lites special projects; ROBERT YREUSS business manager & circulation director. 


n 
ИРЕНА 


ж 


IMPERIAL Knowledgeable people buy Imperial 


20 


НААМ WALKER 


and they buy it by the case 


Whiskey by Hiram Walker 
BLENDED WHISKEY B6 PROOF - 30% STRAIGHT WHISKEYS - 70% GRAIN NEUTRAL SPIRITS - HIRAM WAIKER & SONS INC , PEORIA, ILL 


FASHIONS COORDINATED BY PLAYER OBERT L. GREEN. PARTY JACKET BY MONTE CRISTO. SEPARATES BY ROBERT SLOAN. 
АРКЕ RUG BY FAMOUS KARASTAN, © BACARDI IMPORTS: INC. NY ROM. ВО PROOF 


It’s a humdinger of an idea for a party! 


Here's a switch. The classic Bacardi Party, аѕ It’s the Bacardi that makes the Party. I 
you know, is where the host supplies the mixings you ple: Bacardi has a subtle, dry man-pleas- 
—as many as he can think of—and the guests bring ing tasi nd an almost uncanny mixability 
the Bacardi. Dress is optional. Fun is guaranteed. unlike any other spirit in the world 


Well, now we're getting reports of Bacardi You probably have half a Bacardi Party at 
Parties whe host supplies both the mixings home right now. The other half is 
and the Bacardi, and everyone dresses to the dealer's at a very sen 
nines! Like in the picture above. But why not? to keep them ap: 


as 


at your liquor 
ble price. It'd be a shame 
па miss all the fun! 


DEAR PLAYBOY 


E] sores PLAYBOY MAGAZINE - 292 E. OHIO ST, CHICAGO 11, ILLINOIS 


"Ору IN BROWN 
Although I have alw PLAYBOY 
fan, never a playboy, I find the magazine 
g short of great, in every depa 
ment — especially the interview section. 
April’s Playboy Interview: Helen Gurley 
Brown was especially good. 
Somehow I missed her book (and 
tend to rectify that mistake at the earliest 
possible moment) and wish to extend 
thanks to you for bringing her to light. 1 
am amazed that а woman in these United 
States can be intelligent, sensible, logical, 
wealthy, straightforward, down-to-earth 
and beautiful at the same time 
Michael E. Knerr 
Williamsport, Pennsylvani 


s been 


Th 

object of h 

man, this chick Helen Brown is 
Julio R. Gonzalez 
Төзеу City, New Jersey 


doesn’t mind if the 
le used but, 
1. 


average 


affection is a 


hopwor 


Helen Gurley Brown s frankness is sur- 
passed only by her apparent lack of warm, 


human emotion and moral integrity. 
Being a 25-year-old, unmarried male, I 


extracurricular 
ics to which she constantly refers; 
n she speaks as lightly of 
abortion as one would of an appendec- 
tomy. without considering the es 
meanings of conception and birth, her glib 
witticisms suddenly become repugnant. 
Hooray for sex, three cheers for the 
gil, and a question for Mrs. 
What does she think of the 
ce, Пот an outsider's point of 


no stranger to the 


acti! 


however, w 


Jim Cerra 
Fresuo, С 


liforni: 


h 1 disagree with most of what 
Helen Gurley Brown has to say in he 
Playboy Interoi ticularly i 
sed with her rather Hip defi 
Don Juanism. She says: “А Don Juan's 
sole aim . 10 prove his masculinity, 
about which there may be a great deal of 
doubt in his mind. Most literature on the 
subject indicates that he r 
love women at all. Не 
self. 

Compare this with Camus’ disc 
іш The Муш of Sisyphus, ou the same 


1 was pa 


tion of 


EE ن‎ Eee s 


ANGELES, 1721 BEVERLY во... OL 3-6790 


t Don Juan goes from w 
It is ridiculous to represent him 
а mystic in quest of total love. But 
indeed because he loves them with the 
same passion and cach time with his 
whole sell that he must repeat his gilt and 
his profound quest. Whence each woman 
hopes to give him what no one has ever 
given him. Each time they utterly 
wrong and merely manage to make him 
feel the need of that repetition. “At 
exclaims one of them, 71 have given you 
love. Can we be surprised that Don Juan 


laughs at this? “At last? No,” he says, ‘but 
once more? Why should it be essential 
to love rarely in order to love much?” 
Touché, Mrs. Brown? 
Werner Liepolt 
Schenectady, New York 


T have been a faithf nd thorough 
reader of your delightful and intel 
magazine ever since I gave my husband 
his subscription several years “ 
have never been motivated to write — you 
e always suited me to а T. Finding 
t we usually see eye to суе with you on 
your philosophy, your ‚ your girls, 
and your humor, we acted. with 


rticle: 


er 


mild amusement to your critics 

However, you have finally outdone 
yourself in the realm of humor! 1 have 
never laughed so heartily at anything in 
avsov, or anywhere else, as I did at 
the Playboy Interview of Helen Gurley 
Brow: «ct the percep- 
tive, witty, and utterly dever man who 
probed and needled and plumbed the 
shallows of that silly, mixed-up mind. He 
must be a master of straight-faced humor, 

wb how he kept from giggling as he 
solicited some ol her hysterically contra- 
dictory comments is hard to imagine. We 
decided it must have been that he realized 
to such a “sexy, sophi: 
cuted, worldly, uninhibited, man’s kind of 
1^ Then we s g all 


1 would love to m 


San Francisco, California 


Thereby nominate Helen 
for Playmate of the Month! 

Robert P. 1 

Seaside, Са 


rley Brown 


'ornia 


ILLINOIS. AND ALLOW 20 DAYS FOR CHANGE. ADVERTISING. HOWARD W 
CHICAGO, PLAYBOY BUILDING, 732 L 
E. STEPHENS, MANAGER; SOUTHEASTERN REPRESENTATIVE, PIRMIE 8 BROWN, S108 PIEDMONT RD., N. E 


IKC., PLAYBOY BUILOING, 
ELSEWHERE ADD 33 PER YEAR FOR FOREIGN POSTAGE. 
LEDERER, 

MI 2-1000, JOE FALL. MIDWESTERN ADVERT 
Th 5.7250, JOSEPH GUENTHER, MANAGER: Los 
YU 21-1994, KOBERT 
ATLANTA'S, GA. , 233-6729. 


FIGARO 


the beginning 
of a new 
International Habit 


FIGARO Cologne 600, 3.75 

After Shave 500, 3.00 
Soap 200 

VETYVER Cologne 600, 3.75 
Soap 200 

LAVANDE Cologne 600, 3.75 
Soap 200 


MONSIEUR 


LANVIN 


A .-.ж- 
This man is a conductor This man is Mancini 


Oscars, Emmies, Grammies, gold records, count- 
less awards, fame . . . there isn't much that Henry 
Mancini hasn't won. Fortunately, we all share his 
greatest accomplishment—the unique Mancini 
sound. Sometimes this music is romantic, some- 
times dramatic, sometimes jazz, but always fresh, | 
modern and exciting. Here's why. Impeccable 
taste. Brilliant scoring and arranging ingenuity. 


Hn just as important, an ability to instill musi- 
cians with that extra added musical inspiration. 
m we have another Mancini milestone —his 
first Dynagroove recording, “Uniquely Mancini.” 
| It’s a unique experience! Dynagroove reproduces 


instrument with astounding fidelity. In short, Dyna- 
P groove captures the Mancini sound with true bril- 
An inventive flair that creates award-winning songs E liance—even at low volume levels. Dynagroove 

—"Days of Wine and Roses," “Moon River award- “ж сү makes this album the most listenable, the most. 
winning sound tracks—"Breakfast at Tiffany's.” ЖАНША 2 danceable and the most remarkable Mancini yet. 


MANCINI'S PREMIERE IN DYNAGROD ON RCA VICTOR RECORDS 


МОКЕ 
UNIQUE 
MANCINI! 


[AVAILABLE IN LIVING STEREO AND MONAURAL HIFI. 


: .QUR M 
ойр ша ш ноылзоор 


„HENRY MANCINI 


c | 
“Ош Man in Hollywood." An artful ap- 
proach to filmland's finest scores in- 
cluding our Mancini's Academy Award- 
winning “Days of Wine and Roses.” 


жо ers a 


HATARI: 


Westen pasa тентек 


HENRY MANCINI 
салма TS 


“Hatari!” An unforgettable high-light- 
ing of cinematic realism. All Africa's. 
excitement is captured and brought 
back very much alive and swinging. 


a rasom rune [e ET 
“Breakfast at Tiffany s” 


MIS FROM THE MOTON PICTURE 
SCOIE COMPOSED AND CONDUCTED BY 


HENRY MANCINI 


"Breakfast at Tiffany's.” One of the 
roost beautiful best loved sound tracks 
ever put on record. A double Academy 
Award winner (includes Moon River). 


"t 
RCA VICTOR 


The most trusted name in sound 


g the only possible conception 
time is just a wishful average. It can vary 
all over the lot, as any couple foolish 
enough to use the rhythm method can 
attest. Abortion is still a risky business 
even under ideal conditions. I would sug- 
gest Mis. Brown sec her doctor for a 
"checky-uppy. poo." She been 
very lucky or she is barr 

Eugene Lieb 
Plainfield, New Jersey 


has eith 


BOND'S M 
There are wo things which I c 
put down once I pick them up. One is 
пу monthly PLavuoy, and the other is 
novel by lan Fleming. 
Your material is always of the highest 
caliber and you certainly deserve credit 
Гог choosing this newest work by Mr. 
Fleming, ic, On Her Majesty's Secret 
Service, as a feature in the April issue. 
Howeve infuriating enough to 
have to wait а whole month between 
issues of rLaynoy; and now, a James 
Bond story in three installments — how 
could you be so cruel 
Robert Hartman, Midshipman 3/c 
U. S. Naval Academy 
Annapolis, Maryland 


anot 


You should be reported to эмени. 
Serializing our Leader is worse than the 
Bunny bylaws. Have drunk Vespe 
heen to Jamaica, and have two fowr- 
button suits with culls. but only single 
vents (bad form). Would you explain 
just what the hell is a baronet (a baron- 
ess Tittle boy:)? And please, brandy and 
ginger ale? 


Harry Bannderman 

Westport, 

Baronet is ranked "lwixt a knight and 

a baron. And the brandy and ginger ale 

was part of Bond's guise as Sir Hilary 
Bray. 


If James Bond reads rravmov, his 
black-oxidized cigarette lighter will cor- 


rode when he learns on page 170 of vour 
March 1963 issue (in which vou daim 
you'll be the first to preview an Тап 
Fleming novel) that the Argosy preview 


e, In 
Wrong. The "preview" of lan Flem- 
ing’s “Thunderball” that ran in Argosy 
was no preview at all. H appeared in their 
December 1961 issue, while “Thunde 
ball” was published by Viking Press in 
April 1961. Also 
Argosy was а condensation of the novel. 
What you read in м.луноу was the full 
text of “On Her Majesty's Secret. Serv- 
ice,” months in advance of hardcover 
publication 


what you saw іп 


AUTO SHOW 
1 think that Ken Purdy's March arti- 


most illu- 


de өп The Playboy Cars w 
i scellent. 


and the sketches 


sort of thing that I rather expect from 
PLAYBOY because you seem to get better 
and better. [ must say, E know which of 
the cars Ken reviewed I would take but, 
obviously, it would not be intelligent to 
say that here because the manufacturers 
do improve cach year and what is the 
ultimate today is out of date tomorrow. 
I would also like to compliment vou 
on the fantastic interview that vou 
printed with Frank Sinatra (February 
1963). 1 have always been a fan of his 
— this showed me that 1 was not wrong. 
Stirling Moss 
London, England 


T just finished reading Кеп Purdy's 
fine artide, The Playboy Cars, іп the 
March issue. My natural pride in the 
product 1 sell being wounded, I would 
like to ask why he thinks a F i Ber- 
linetta is faster than a Corvette. In last 
year's SCCA ional Championship 
races, the now-obsolete "62 Corvettes 
consistently beat the Berlinettas and 
won the "A" production championship 

I will admit that the СТО Ferrari 
(not a Berlinetta) will really outrun a 
Corvette, but to me this is not a. pro- 
duction car. I understand the СТО has 
been declared illegal as a production 
car by for the 1963 season as there 
are оп few in existence. Last year's 
FIA Manufacturers Trophy was won by 
the СТО Ferrari, not the Berlinetta. 

Tom Swindell 
Dawsou Taylor Chevrolet 
Detroit, Michigan 

Кеп Purdy's purpose was to state that 
the Ferrari is, generically, superior to 
the Corvette — not surprising in view 
of the price difference. This is an idea 
that may have occurred. independently 
to spectators al the recent Sebring race, 
in which Ferrari cars finished. Ist, 2nd, 
3rd, ЧП, 5th and 6th overall, the Tst- 
place car winning the Index of Perform- 
ance ах well. something that has not 
happened at Sebring since 1954, Fer- 
raris also filled the 2nd, 3rd and tth 
places in the Ind 

The first Corvette to finish was in 
16th place. The second was in 17th. 

Tt is not true that the Ferrari GTO is 
"illegal" H has been specifically ac- 
cepted by the world governing body, the 
Fédération Internationale de l'Automo- 
bile, classified as ап evolutionary devel- 
opment of the Berlinetia. I1 is also 
acceptable in at least one category. of 
racing sponsored by the American local 
body, ihe SCCA. 


Your magazine is always interesting, 
and I would like to thank you for 
attention you paid to the Fer 


PLAYBOY 


Gane 


H 


Its the 
bees knees! 


Back 


was 


that remark 
laudatory expression that 
ht be paraphrased in the 
vernacular of the 60's as — the 
most! These two modes of ex- 
pression have nothing in com- 
mon. But—20's or 60's—there's 
one cockt Us common to 
the cognoscenti and conna 
seurs of both eras. Today. 
in bygone days—everybody's 

ng about that bor 


te 
de 
Shake 
kedice 
d strain 
cocktail glass. 
The Stinger is 
only one of many popular, p: 
ate-pleasing, present-day cock- 
h Cordials by 
ks such as the 


For other fascinat 
drink recipe 
the modern w 
free copy of 
to Dept.64 


u Lid., P^ 


Cointre: 


ington, N.J. 


Cordials by Cointreau, 50 to 80 proof. 


I thought The Playboy Cars by Ken 
very good and found it in 
particularly on the foreign- 
1 do disagree with the 
ad 
bounce in the American cars is now à 
thing of the past. As far as I'm eon- 
cerned this condition still exists in ош 
present-day American cars. 1 usually 
nedy this condition on every new car 
L buy (two a year) by installing much 
ction shock absorbers. Fhis im- 
condi 
The chart list 
on The Playboy Cars 
1 certainly should give the 
very good comparison of all c 
Sam Hanks, Director of Racing 

Ind Motor. Speedway 


ici 


THE GIRLS OF AFRICA 

Thank you for the fine pictures of 
those truly beautiful women of Afric 
consider it within the realm of possi 
that my son, or at least my grandson, 
man of the world, may well marry one of 
these beautiful women. What wonder- 
ful possibilities are suggested when all 
h are free to crossbred and enrich 
the human race — and it looks like such 
interesting work. 


G. M. Whitney 
Oneonta, New York 


Although your magazine has always 
been among my favorites, especially in the 
photo department, you have finally gone 
too lar with your pictorial display of 
African beauties in the April issue. 

It saddens me to think the “New Fron- 
ier" appr ched our ow 
vravnoy. If one wishes to look at d 
ned beauties, one may pick up a сору 
ol Ebony or Jet lor only a few cents. If 
this is a preview of what із to come in 
future PrAYBOYS, you will not find my 
name among the 1964 renewals. 

D. Thomas 
EI Reno, Oklahoma 


ach has 


Sorry my first leuer has 10 be one of 
complaint, but in my opinion your pic- 
torial, The Girls of Africa, resembled a 
view from the front of the bus. I realize 
that the title lelt room lor girls of any 
color or nationality, but by the same tok 
I would not expect a pictorial on the 
of the Ur 
pictures of colored girls 
ones of white girls, which would be the 
se if the percentages were kept equal in 
both articles. 1 have seen Afri 
photographed to better advant: 
National Geographic. 

L. Sturdevant 

Bethel, Connecticut. 


We have always wondered how 
as Dr. David Livii 


such 
stone, Henry M. 


mei 


Stanley. and Dr. Albert Schweitzer could 
bear living in the steaming, tec 
jungles of the Dark Continent. Now. 
thanks t0 the miracle of color film and 


ne 


the skill of the PLAYBOY cameramen, we 
know. 
William Adams, Robert Ewaskiewicz 
Trenton, New Jersey 
Re Miss Cil т, page HR. 


April 1063 pr avrov. We love her, we love 
her, we love her, we love her, we love her, 
we love her. More, pl 
Don Coviello 
University of Connecticut 
Storrs, Connecticut 


In your April 1963 issue on page 118, 
the magnificent picture of Gillian 1 
is one of the most beautiful thing 
ever seen in your marvelous publ 
trust appropriate steps are being taken to 
enable the world to sh 
incredible facial beauty even n 
James A. Folu 
Greenwich, Connccticu 


For more on. Miss Tanner, gentlemen, 


chech our August issue, 


BRANDY IS DANDY 
Confound you, s 


1 just set- 
my pipe. 
a bottle of 


wouldn't have sent a dog out in. It was 
snowing and the wind sounded like a 


mad banshee buffeting the side of the 
house. It w then [ read the М, 
Brandy article by Thomas Mario. 1 fim- 


ished uie 
Б 
scription of the gr 
knew that no 
storm. | had to 
So take heed. si 


rticle and the brandy at the 
ind. thanks to the vi 
pe by Mr. Mario, I 
matter 


c time, de- 


have 
H my wife should 
turn ill fom having ventured out on 
such a night, you shall hear from me. 
My compliments to Mr. Mario and 
PLAYBOY On an excellent article. 

Robert. Preville 

Baltimore, Maryland 


Upon reading your informative disse 
он ou brandy, I have realized how 
little Т know about good liquors and 
how much I would like to know. May 
1 suggest that in future issues you reveal 
more facts on other types of liquors 
with recipes for the utilization of these 
liquor 
It is said that one can 
until one has learned. 1 found that your 
cle helped me to appreciate the cle- 
gant flavor of good brandy even morc- 

Please continue my education 
William С 


ot appreciate 


Noble 
ld, Massachusetts 


Is the new Triumph Spitfire for you? 


If money is not your first concern in buying а new 
car (but you don't mind saving some)... if you frankly 
enjoy turning on the power and turning girls’ heads... 
then the Spitfire is your car. It’s so much fun you wonder 
if it's legal! 

Well, it is—and practical, too. Behind that lavish feel 
(and struck-it-rich look) is the Spitfire’s refreshing price 


—$2199*. And this for almost a full ton of Triumph- 


engineered, Michelotti-styled, twin-carbed, roll-up win- 


dowed, tachometered, deep bucket-seated, 145-inch long 
sports car. It has 4-wheel independent suspension and 
turns in a tight 24 feet. The top goes up easily. The big 
trunk locks. There is leg room for a six-footer. You get 
up to 35 sweet m.p.g.'s. 

Let your nearby Triumph dealer get you started riding 
higher. He's in the Yellow Pages. 


"nuccested retail price P.O.E. plusstateand/ertecaltaxes. Slightly higher in West. Standard-Triumph Motor Co., Inc., 575 Madison Ave.. New York. Canade: 1463 Eglinton Ave. Мезі, Toronto 10, Ont. 


9 


MORE 
THAN 
A GIRL'S 
МАМЕ... 


— Jose Cuervo TEQUILA 


PLAYBOY AFTER HOURS 


Re dispatches from the Orient re- 
port the perfection of an operation 
which is worth a moment of sober re 
flection: Tokyo gynecologist Kohei 
Matsukubo has learned how to create 
an artificial hymen for blushing brides- 
to-be. This surgical subterfuge, called 
jinko shojo, is performed either with 
plastic or human body tissue, and is 


available to interested 
need apply) for 560 іп yen. We've 
decided that what bothers us about Dr. 
Matsukubo's exercise in Instant Tn- 
nocence, even more than the deception 


involved. are the semantic problems 
that leap to mind: Can the doctor bc 
called а flowerer of women? Can the 


doctor bc accused of running a closed 
shop, or confusing the tissue? Might cach 
of his operations be called an open-and 
shut and his appointment book 
dubbed an unscore card? And docs cach 
patient become, after the 20-minute 
operation, a Is this, then, 
what is meant by the Inscrutable Ea 
These questions aside, it would appear 
that we will never again be able to place 
complete trust in that hoary buy-l 
Made in Japan. 


case 


risen woman 


times seen on an In- 
SPECIAL KIDDIE 
A MURDER." 


Sign of the 
dianapolis marque 
MATINEE — ANATOMY OF 


From our frontline correspondent. 
abroad, ominous news anent the battle 
The men of Dungeness, 
gland, were recently defeated by the 
women of the village in the a 
of war. 


of the sexes 


»nual tug 


Expressions we can do without: "He's 
onc of my favorite people," "What's this 
‚ "Thanks a thousand," "I couldn't 
саге less,” "Don't do anything 1 wouldn't 
“Let's split this жене” "Well, its 


past my bedtime.” “Be good. now." "I 
‘Strictly from hun- 
I need it like a hole in the head," 
ең, I like it,” “I didn’t catch the 
and "I didn't throw it, 
that 
“Har de 
1% kick 
“Don't 
I'm 
"Who writes your 
materialZ", "Get serious,” "You know 
itle girls’ room," “Thal’s for 
"posolutely," “absitively 
“okeydoke,” "all righty 
ackward 
drinkie-poo, 
“beddybye 

t, but not least,” “Well, that's 


name 
needs 2°, "You can s 


Thisll 


And away we go, 


Like wow!", 


har har," 


it around,” "Likewise, I'm sure," 
mind if I do, 
hip.” "Why 


not 


whole 


“chickic-baby,” “wellsir, 
d "la 


showbiz. 


A campus informant passes along this 
novel observation on novelist Henry 
s from the term paper of a Radclille 
The female characters were always 
well-made, although he was rather weak 
in his male parts. 


А 45-yearold Dallas man w 
arrested. on. 


s recently 
drunkenness charge for 
walking іп a straight linc — the center 
stripe on downtown Main Street. 


A letter illustrating what a difference 
a “D” makes was received by the Spring- 
field, Massachusetts, law department 
from a daimant accepting an offer of 
1. With ё 
candor, reports the Chicago Sun-Times, 
it said, “1 would appreciate it greatly if 
you would advise me when the graft i 
ready so that I can pick it up at the law 
department office.” 


damages for a sidewalk 


Kinsey Institute take note: The Val- 
lejo, California, Times Herald reports 


that the “sex ratio of the United States 
is 971 makes per 1000 females of all ages 
in the population.” 

In London, reports New York's Jour 
nal American, actress Jennifer Jayne, dis 
cussing her relationship with pianist Art 
Fairbank, told reporters: “We started by 
"s all over 


being good friends, but tha 
We're to be mar 


now. са.” 


oing 


To confound those critics who say 
we know nothing about country livin 
we oller the following morsel of esoteric 
information (the repetition of which, we 
have found, instantly marks the urban 
speaker as something of a Renaissance 
man, equally at case in city abode or 
retreat): If you count the 
ber of cricket chirps that you can hear 
in M seconds and add this to 40, the 
result is the temperanne in degrees 
Fahrenheit 


rustic num 


We were happy to learn the other day 
in the Wall Street Journal that the 
United Stats was still puuing first 
things first in its technological efforts to 
outstrip the Soviet Union. A Comme 
tion Medal (the Air Force's third-highest 
peacetime decoration) was awarded to a 
dauntless lieutenant for “unselfish devo- 
tion of time and energy above and be- 
yond the line of duty." His medal was 
won for designing à cost-cutting camp 
swimming pool. 


Our salute to the Italian judge, ruling 
on a «ase of 
noted neatly that the latest b 
to be believed in to be seen. 


indecent , who 


kinis “have 


ex posur 


When a fire broke out in a cottage 
at the Sunny Rest Nudist Lodge near 
Palmerion, Pennsylvania, not long ago, 
reports the Detroit Free Press, по less 


1 


PLAYBOY 


12 


continental touch . . . 


THE PLAYBOY ASCOT 


And, for other distinctive Playboy 
neckwear, try the Playboy Neck Tie or 
the Playboy Bow Tie. All are of the 

finest silk featuring the same 
eye-catching Rabbit design. 

Ascot and Bow Tie are available in 

olive, gray, red and navy. Regular Playboy 
Tie available in red, gray, olive, 

brown, navy, wine and black. 


Playboy Ascot, 510. 
Playboy Tie, 55 
Playboy Bow Tie, $3.50 
All prices postpaid. 


‘Shall we enclose a gift card in your name? 
‘Send check or money order to: 


PLAYBOY PRODUCTS 
232 East Ohio Street - Chicago 11, Illinois 


Playboy Club keyholders may charge 
by enclosing key number with order, 


os 
THE PLAYBOY 
HAND PUPPET 


Add a bright touch to any gathering 

with this captivating puppet 

modeled after the famous Playboy Rabbit. 
As à gift, or for yourself, it's the 

perfect thing for off-the-cuff amusement. 
56, ppd. 

Shall we enclose a gift card in your name? 
Send check or money order іс: 

PLAYBOY PRODUCTS 

232 East Ohio Street ө Chicago 11, Ilinois 


Playboy Club keyholders may charge 
by enclosing key number with order. 


than 100 dauntless firemen raced to the 
scene, where their efforts to extinguish 
the blaze were witnessed by 25 ui 
tired. guests. The cottage burned to the 
ground, 


BOOKS 


Henry Mille 
with a three-book salvo. 
(Grove, $5). writte 
two Tropics, re: 
Perhaps because it's th 
ates Mill 
age and money-gr 
nkruptcy, skipping vi 
love of F 
hatred of everyth 
but his Brooklyn boyhood. Th 
tion, The Fourteenth Ward, is the best 
the book —a splashy memory cascade 
of sights, smells, friends, aud fights in 
g that was. But his puls 
ing proclamations that U.S.A. spells 
doom and that Europe means hope have 
not only grown tinny with time but have 
been given the horselaugh by history. 
The book has almost no narrative and 
its recollective rhapsody has а way of 
ng from dithyramb to ram- 
There are poetic touches, ev 
wisps of wit: “Тот Mollatt was a genuine 
aristocrat; he never questioned the price 
and he never paid his bill But, 
whether you loved o loathed the 
Tropics, Black Spring is missable Miller. 

A Literary Guide to Seduction (Stein & 1): 
57.50) has the promising sound of a 
anual, but this anthology of 
е 20 celebrated, not to mention dog- 
red, scenes from Peter Abelard to 
Thomas Mann is more likely to drive the 
reader imo voluntary celibacy. The 
collector, опе Robert Meister, divides 
seduction into four categories: the pas 
te, the sporty, the social adv 
the revenge; but, whatever 
seducers 
with the р 
mpotence. Most of the 
scenes are diawn from French [8th and 
19th Century classics — and anyone who 
still believes the French are formidable 
lovers need only read this book to 
be disabused. From Valmont of Dan- 
gerous Acquaintances to Julien Sorel 
of The Red and the Black, they rely on 
the tatty old strategy of flattery to ope 
the proceedings and a promise of mar- 
iage to wind them up. The most novel 
thinking com ly, from two 
British writers. The heroine of Matthew 
Lewis’ novel, The Monk, who is 
with a saintly pri 
portrait of the Madonna for which she 
posed to be given to him and then, when 
he has fallen in love with th she dis 


began his writing life 
Block Spring 
in 1936 between the 
last. 
Like 
s escape 


the others, it celeb 


Пот ma 
Left Ba 
tween hi 


and 


How To 
soi 


st, first arr 


ges for a 


guises herself as a novice, enters his 
monastery, flashes a breast at him — and 
curtain, The other enterprising seducer 
is the hero of Aldous Huxley's Antie 
Hay, who buys a false beard and, thus 

sculinized, knocks off a bored sub 
housewife. But, like most other 
s in Huxley's novel 
1. Except for one peerless duolox 
of high comedy by the 18th Centum 
Frenchman, Crébillon, fils, this collec 
tion is a detumescent work whose moral 
appears to be that if a man enjoys the 
idea of seduction, he'd better keep away 


he's sorry 


them, he'll be mortified and, if he docs. 
he'll hate them. There grain of 
truth in this, but t seduction 
scenes of Western literature" seem odd 
locales in which to discover it. 
Vladimir Nabokov wrote The Gift (Put 
nam, 53.43) in the mid-Thirties, ". , . the 
last book I wrote, or ever shall write, 
1." Now this clega ewell has 
wanslated i 
racter young Rus 
émivré writer, but its heroine, as Nabokov 
says, is less his girl Zina than Russian 
literature itself. The Gift, like Pale Fire. 
is а system of mirrors, conundrums, 
books within books a chess players 
i s. It recounts the narrator's 
ation Гог w a book — by 
and then la to rest the 
ghosts of his childhood, by piecing out 
the obsessive motifs of a dead writers 
ile. When all this is done, the book is 
finished, for the v s 
path has brought it alive. The path to 
the work becomes the work itself — the 
reflexive Gift of the title. In the process, 


the narrator has told of his life in Berlin 
in the Twenties: and of his chaste 
romance with 7 He is fascinated 


throughout by the same things that haunt 
Nabokov in most of his books: his child- 
hood. his father, butterflies, chess, ing 
ious coincidences (planned by whom, 
the making of poems, the mutual mimicry 
of life and art. A full quarter of the book 
is given to a history of the 19th Century 
ter Chernyshewski, and it seems im 
retrospect а sketch for Nabokov's later 
masterpiece on Gogol. The book glitters 
with Nabokov's cruel wit, phrases such 
as "lips like seali x on a letter in 
which there is nothing" and "a street 
beginning with a post office and end| 
with a church, like an epistolary novel.” 
It is the wit of an exile — eyes fixed on 
ss with distaste and apprehension. 
ized intelligence try t on 
top of life — which dom book. 
makes it intricate, baroque, mysterious. 
Nabokov recalls a friend in Kiev who 
“would take out a 


w 


notes in it and leave it ly 
Happiness, sorrow — exclami 
marge, while the context is 


tions en 
bsolutely 


Choose from Jackie Gleason, Nat King Cole, George Shearing, Ін) Starr, Kingston Trio, Bobby Darin, other Capitol Stars! 


шш 
Ф) 


Таноо Амира. 
NAT KING COLE |. 2.78. 


GEORGE ШЕШЕ ссе: omo] 


i River, Me, 
1985, 18 diners 


509. 1 CRY BY НЕНТ. к, 
ч 


ТОШ Reno, Уты 


Lerten 


3⁄3. foun FICENNEN: [rea 


зи. JACKIE GLEASON, мі. 
Яс. MARTINIS AND MER. 
ies ie he hah Gleeson 
menes: Once tn A White, 
[red 


12" LONG-PLAY, HIGH-FIDELITY 


ALBUMS 
¢ 


жайқала, 


when you become a trial member of the Capitol Record Club and agree 
to buy only six future selections, from the several hundred available. 
Capitol and Angel Al 


"Record Review. 


l FRANK SINATRA. 
IMG HM Онт 
AN ime tovori 


мэ, FED NICHOLS: DIXIE 


сыя аа TAND SUPPER CLUB. Red 


‘een Separate selections) 


Set. мансу мазон, ner- 
10 YOUNG , уен 
Sohn: 


ONLY 


ТАКТ FATTASE | Dis. etis tM e 
Zu 


EXE 


rw 
Fd 


352. DAKOTA STATON. ол. | 
КОТАН recent oium 
ат атасы 
lous song stylings 


зы. PAUL WHITEMAN 


EE е, det ra vue. E Became 
Heg f as E ерінді 
pog Money's lever Aas, KAY STARR Ly American in Рен 
[ceu SH pj EE 


Love 


ANE JACKIE CLEASON. мв. MAY ANTHONY. THE 
IST tors Twat, 


Ты Boakend Teil. 
i US 


ЕТІПТІ 
Sive STARLIGHT 
FANTASI 

tendue тее, 
сатыны 


FRANK SINATRA 
m 


552 тыс авотикав eas 
LO w. 


еы "Wonka 
there Are You Ir 


Hank THowesor 


OVERTURE wi 


за. HAWAII CALLS: MENDELSSOHN: 
Hebrides, 


Әттен nits. WEDE 
EDWARDS pi 
ordi: Sens. 


s,s 
Е 
ihe Second “Around, 


Boy: 13 ethers 


CAPITOL RECORD CLUB 
“The Record Club of the Stars” 
Dept. 5415, Scranton 5, Pennsylvania 
Rush me FIVE hit albums I have listed by number 
in the boxes below. Bill me only 97¢ ($1.97 for 
Stereo) plus a small shipping charge. 


E E |е ЖЗ | неді 


CHECK оме. [C] stereo] мою 
(NOTE: Play stereo records only on a Stereo recard player.) 


[; 

І 

| 

I 

| 

| 

| 

j Enroll me in the following division under the terms 
| et forth to the right. However, Г may select records 
| 

| 

1 

| 

l 

| 

I 

| 

1 

| 

1 


2360, NAT KiNG ІІ, 
Touch OF сук Urs 
Dreomy musical mamo- 


from any division I wish. 
C] POPULAR BEST SELLERS 

[J ANGEL-CAPITOL CLASSICS O EXCITING M22 

NO RISK—SEND NO MONEY! If not delighted with my 

albums, I can return them within 7 days and all 

charges will be canceled. 


KINGSTON 
TRIO 


THE BEST OF 
THE KIKGSTON TRIO 


Please print) 


PUES 
iar it [4 
Кеи А 


ZONE. STATE. 


+ CANADA: Silchtly higher prices, Mal 
Bertal Road, Toronto 15, Ontario, 


CAPITOL RECORD CLUB, Dept. 5415, Scranton 5, Pennsylvania 


Bassano RAME Ies 
bant кые ind 


Works, 9 others. 


‘Gia Зе Amerie Wile 


542. FERLIN HUSKY: SONE 
GF iY FAVORITES Sonye 


mni ot munem and preta 


PAM а sound cx big et 


кА 


Simply—here’s how 
‘tha Cinb works 


з. Еп month you 
receive Key 

Be Clun colortul 
magazine, which 
describes new 
Selections. 


I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

II 

2. From the several | 
hindre Capitol and 

Angel Albums of- | 

ferd In Key Noles | 
during ‘the next 12 

montis, you need | 

[CEN 

Куше апе der | 

з. Depending on Û 

your choke oF т І 

the club price of | 

$3.98 or $4 I 

I 

I 

I 

el 

| 

| 

I 

| 


p 
Sionaliy 45.96 ‘add 
жеу a Gi 
Š small shipping 
Charge. 


to—Capitot Record Ciub of Canada, 41 


13 


PLAYBOY 


14 


new talent.. 
new look... 
new sound!!! 


DAUNTLESS 


a division cf Audio Fidelity Records 


TERI THORNTON sings 
“SOMEWHERE IN THE NIGHT” 


SOMEWHERE IN THE NIGHT, 

Teri Thornton 

“The great new jazz singer of our time. Rich, 
vibrant voice, sensitive and alert to the subtle- 
ties of a lyric." Beautiful rendition of 
song, theme of the TV series, “Naked City. 
Also: I've Got Your Number, Serenade in Blue, 


СЕН DM 4306/DS 6206 


JAZZ IMPRESSIONS — LAWRENCE OF ARABIA, 
Walt Dickerson Quartet 

Walt Dickerson is one of the best and most exciting 
of modern jazz vibe artists. He expresses some of the 
wild, desolate beauty of the desert in this fine adapta- 
iion from the film score. Includes: Lawrence Of Arabia 
Theme. Arrival At Auda's Camp, The Voice Of The Guns, 


others. DM 4313/DS 6313 


WEST SIDE STORY BOSSA NOVA 
Features Bill Barron on saxophone; Willie Thomas on 
trumpet plus five more outstanding jazz men in an 
unique interpretive gem. Tunes with a bossa nova beat 
include: Tonight, Maria, Officer Krupkee, Something's 
Coming, Jet Sorg, America, others 

DM 4312/05 6312 


The Country and Western Sound of JAZZ PIANOS 
Steve Kuhn and Toshiko Akiyoshi 
Here is a jazz piano uo to challenge any current top 
virtuoses! Their modern jazz interpretations, arranged 
by Ed Summerlin, bring new life to С & W standards. 
Includes: Beautiful Brown Eyes, Hang Your Head In 
Shame, Down In The Valley, etc. 
DM 4308/DS 6308 
MONO (OM—$3.98 — STEREO (09--9498 
Please write for FREE complete catalogs 
AVAILABLE AT YOUR RECORD STORE 
OR WRITE: AUDIO FIDELITY INC. 
770 Eleventh Ave., New York 19, N.Y. 


nknown." The Gift seems just that 
notes in the margin of a tantalizing, un- 
known text— c. yearning, ludicrous, 
obsessive — but, who knows, perhaps іп 


the end not so irrelevant after all. 


MOVIES 


A little child shall lead them . . . to 
a Academy Award. Sundays and Cybele, 
this year's Oscar-winning foreign fi 
the story of a friendship between a 12- 
year-old girl and a man. He is an ex-w 
pilot who lost his memory when he 
crashed and Killed a child and who now 
ves in a Paris suburb with his nurse- 
mistress, Every Sunday he takes the 12- 
year-old, who has been abandoned in a 
local orphanage, for a walk — po 


her father. Soon there's room for rumors, 
and 
between 


the 


work comes whirling in- 
them. The most interesting 
the film is that their relation- 
touch of Lolita without their 
really touching. Newcomer Serge Вош- 
guignon directed delicately. Hardy 
Kruger plays the man, but Hardy is а 
softy. "The real stars are the photogra- 
pher, Hemi Decne, who makes poems 
out of and P 
child, who really rings Cybele. 


trees 


"The Four Days of Naples are from Scp- 
tember 28 to October 1, 1943, when 
the Allies were approaching the city 
ind the people of Naples arose to help 
drive out the Gern Director Nanni 
Loy's film memorial to those memora 
days is made up of several story st 
from the fabric of the city’s strugol 
refugee mother separated from he 


year-old son: a young wife, cut off by 
street fighting from her home and 
caught im a partisan group with a for- 


mer boyfriend; a gang of juvenile 
delinquents who break out o a reform 
tory by day to fight the Germans 


go back at night: an Italian soldi 


nd 


just discharged, conscripted by the 
Germans as soon as he hits home. Their 


lives and others combine to present 
sweeping picture of a great city heaving 
and tosing to throw off its chains. The 
film stays this side of giant sta be- 
cause some scenes are more trite than 
. but much of it has the volcanic fire 


of Naples erupting like nearby Vesuvius. 


ure 


The real star of Frank Sinatra's latest, 
Come Blow Your Horn, is the hero's apart- 
ment. This wild pad, designed to fill a 
wide screen with color, audience 
ahs and ойу even when the script (from 
the hit) snuggles 
down for a snooze now and then, Sinatra 
plays the 39-year-old bachelor 
Lee J. Cobb and Molly Picon. ber 
by his father "bum." 


draws 


Broadway-London 


son of 
ed 
(Definition: 


asi 


pmarried.") Frank induces his 21-year 
old brother (Tony Bill) to leave their 
parents’ bed and. borscht: brother moves 
in with him and Frank quickly sharpens 
him into a gay blade. Both brothers 
work in Cobb's artificia-fruit business, 
from which perhaps some of the story 
gets its waxen look. But a melange of 
mis-ups, built around а trio of stacked 
stunner St. John, Barbara Rush 
and Phyllis McGuire — keeps the apart 
ment and the picture busy if not bril- 
liam. This saga of a weddingshy wolf 
does better than OK by means of its self 
satirically Гихе settings, its good nature, 
1 Frank's frec 


mdeeasy performance, 
Londro, the Frenchman who was guillo- 
ed in the Twenties for murdering, 10 
women, was а man of iron nerve — proof 
that none but the brave dissect the fair. 
Francoise Sagan, the George Sand of the 
sandals set, has made ful screen- 
play of his life, and director Claude 
Chabrol, New Wave whiz, has tuned it 


s 


into a film that is grucsomely funny and 
sardonically serious. Du the First 
War Landru, a Paris furniture dealer 


with wife and four kids, runs out of cash 
but has a way with cuties, He marries 
them, mulets them, macerates them, then 
brings the loot home to his unsuspecting 
brood. There are macabre laughs in the 
hints of horror, but there's a grotesquely 


grave undertone about this man who 
takes, very literally, the cutthroat condi 
tions of his time. Charles Denner, bald 


bearded and baritone, makes Landru a 


sexy man of secrets. Among the [ated 
femmes are Danielle Darrieus and 
Michéle Morgan. Only the Armistice 


saves Hildegarde Nels neck; Landru 
stops murdering when the world does 
Sixteen years ago Chaplin's 
Verdoux satirized the same 
tacked on a philosophizing finale. Landru 
has neither Charlie's great pantomime 
peaks nor his meat-handed. message; but 
this film is both mordant and mem- 
orable. 


Monsieur 
story and 


Tn Bye, Bye Birdie, made from the Broad- 
musical, the Birdie is Conrad B.. a 
slinging, pelvisswinging idol of 
When this hip- 
son) is tapped 
V send-oll is 


guita 
the Sweet Shoppe set. 
loose hotshot (Jesse Ре 


bi 


for military service 
set up with a typic club member in 
Ohio. А song (Dick Van Dyke) 
plants a song on the TV show so that he 
сап make enough money to тату his 
girl (Janet Leigh) and escape his mother 
(Maureen Stapleton). The typical Birdic 
fan (Ann-Margret) has trouble with her 
boyfriend (Bobby Rydell) because Birdie 
ping to kiss her coast-to-coast, but — 
hang or her father (Paul L 
s to it because the songwriter is also 
biochemist who has an invention Dad 
1 use in his fertilizer business. бес? 


f; 


now 


nde) 


c 
Even if you don’t— and the plot couldn't 


matter less to anyone, including the 
scriptwriters — the result is a fast-moving 


film. There are even some bright gags. 
Miss Stapleton is asked what her hus 
band does. Reply: “I don't know. He's 


L" Which reminds us — Ed Sullivan 
puts in a brief appearance. The tunes 
are morc breathless than. deathless, but 
George Sidney, the director, heats the 
high spots: the color is kaleidoscope- 
crazy and the sheer energy of the thing 
keeps you with it. 


de 


RECORDINGS 


Ша Sings Broodway (Verve) is both 
praiseworthy and puzzling. It rates an 
colade for the incomparable Ella's 
etching of Almost Like Being in Love, 
No Other Love and Whatever Lola 
Wants; the puzzlement is over the in- 
clusion in this set of such Broadway 
Danalities as Waren All Over, Dites-Mor, 
Show Me and Somebody Somewhere. 
All too often Miss Fitz loses out to the 
misfits. sers the 
from the LP jacket and the liner notes 


And onc impression 


that Ella is a cappella—an error of 
does disservice to the 
orchestra 


omission t 


anonymous providing the 
backdrops. 


Bossa nova has shown surprising stay- 
ing power on the jazz scene. Latest 
evidence of its vigor: New Beat Bossa 


Nova/ Vel. 2 (Colpix) on which Zoot Sims 
and his orchestra continue their Brazilian 
ways. The Simsmen profit from a large 
covey of 
percussionists providing richly flavored 
support for Sims’ inventive tenor work. 
Smaller, but no less interesting, is the 
group On Ole! Bossa Nove! (Capitol). Gui- 
tarist and bossa-nova pioneer Laurindo 
Almeida is leader of а troupe that in- 
dudes Shelly Manne, Don Fagerquist 
and Bob Cooper. ‘The gentlemen divide 
their Bra- 
nd bossi-nova'd bits of 
Americana such as 1 Гей My Heart in 
San Francisco, Fly Me to the Moon and 
Days of Wine and Roses. 


flute section and an outsized 


time between authentically 


zilian melodies 


Musicdom's round man is happily 
with us once more on "Five Feet of Soul“/ 
my Rushing (Colpix). Jimmy, and a 
fine jazz group blowing chars by Al 
Cohn, are imbued with aa ebullient joie 
de Among the upbeat items— Just 
Because, Ооой! Look-a-There Ain't She 
Pretty and My Bucket’s Got a Hole in 
H—all Jimmy-dandies. 


iure. 


A work of brooding eloquence is Béla 
Bartók's two-character opera, Bluebeard's 
Castle (Mercury), here sung in the origi- 
nal Hungarian by bass Mihaly Szekely 


and soprano Olga Szonyi, with Antal 


Dorati conducing the London Sym- 
phony Orchestr Dark sonoritics fill 
Bartók's impressionistic treatment of the 
grisly legend — ап all-pervasive air of 
malevolence and melancholy is made 
more so by the strange ring of the 


Magyar tongue and the deep resonance 
of Bluebeard Szekely's haunting bass 

Charlie Parker/Once There Was Bird (Parker 
Records) offers a second. chance for j 
buffs who missed this recording landmark 
when the four numbers on the LP — 
Hallelujah. Get Happy. Slam Slam Blues, 
14 Congo Blues — were originally issued 
in 1945 on two 78s. Here is bop in its 
swaddling clothes, with Charlie Parker 
and Dizzy Gillespie supplying the first 
intimations of a new musical school, 
ile Red Nono, Flip Phillips, Teddy 
Wilson, Slam Stewart 
J. C. Heard and Specs Powell carry over 
ihe sounds of an earlier frame of jazz 
reference. Although the LP is padded 
out with a batch of unused takes and 
incomplete fragments of the numbers 
finally issued, Congo Blues is the cream 
of a vintage crop that is still an excitin 
aural experience. 


and drummers 


Nina's Choice (Colpix) is, unfortunately, 
a collection of tunes which, for the most 


part, we've heard her do before. She 
does them well, of course — Memphis 
in June, Work Song, Forbidden Fruit, 


Rags and Old [yon — but. there surely 
must be material, as yet unre 
corded by Miss Simone, that would profit 
from her attentions. 


other 


A pair of handsome 3-LP jazz wrap- 
The first, Jeck 
Teagarden/King of the Blues Trombone (Epic), 
picks up the career of Big T in 1928 with 
Jimmy McHugh's Bostonians and leaves 
him in 1940 with Bud Freeman and his 
Famous Chica Material from. the 
intervening years finds him with his own 
aggregation, bands of dubious distinc- 
tion and such topflight groups as Ben 
Pollack's orchestra, 


band and 


ups have passed our way. 


ans. 


Goodman's 
led by Frankie 
Trumbauer. No matter the quality of 
surroundings, the trenchant Tea 
trombone and leathery tonsils have re- 
mained, like Caesar's wile, beyond re- 
proac h. Woody Herman/The Thundering Herds 
(Columbia) encompasses Herds One and 
Two and the years 1915 to 1917 — a short 
but prolifically productive span. The 
First Herd (our own particular favorite) 


Benny 


n outfit 


гаеп 


burned with white-heat intensity. F. 


ning the flames were such jazz luminaries 
as Sonny Berman. Bill Harris. Red 
Norvo, Dave Tough, Chubby Jackson 
and the Candoli brothers, Pete and 
Conte. Their Ipple Honey, 
Caldonia. Northwest Passage, Bijou and 
Blowin’ Up a Storm is sull a thing of 


drive on 


PLAYBOY 


16 


92 BEST-SELLING REASONS 
WHY YOULL BUILD A BETTER 
RECORD COLLECTION 


| AS A MEMBER OF THE COLUMBIA RECORD CLUB 


THE LORD'S PRAYER 


BLAME IT ON THE] [VLADIMIR 
Boss: ^ 
NOVA. HOROWITZ 


4 Аз а new member you may take 
"Y Eydie 


- inoff 
Малы пири скав. 
| s [Ren п 
teman тее. Mia 215, one Note Sam. e2, “Possibly gest. 79. More inspiring 4. Му ба My 
Train, M | Had A Ба, Мејобје0 Апош, est piano recording songs from world's O; п 
Dansero, 12100" mage ЧЫР Rev. ^ bestloved choir Stay 

PORIRAIT OF [The MERRY 

JIMMY DEAN WIDOW 2 

с y g Lisa Della Casa 


of the best-selling records shown here 
—in your choice of 


REGULAR or STEREO 


99 


if you join the Club now and agree to purchase 
as few as 6 selections from the more than 400 
to be made available in the coming 12 months 


37. Also: Steel Men, 
Have You Ever Been. 
Lonely, Nobody, elc. 


“Charming 
enchanting 


Танд wau списе] 
Soroen mino тты 


Ferrante & Teicher 


ea 


~ A. 


ATES ні Mey гачы Ааа — Leonard Bernstein FOR 
L- su E ap eU ошаш C 


[COUNTDOWN mw 
IN OUTER SPACE 


Rhapsody і ВА 
ИД | vicin Convento 


THE DAVE BRUBECK 
QUARTET, 


а E ES i FREE © You som now 


jentive pianist” 


imer- Recort Guide NY. 2 А Handsome Adjustable 
— RECORD RACK 
ТИМЕ OUT БЕШ, Aat 
Cu os рыз Iw brass-tinished Tack 


Whose capacity 
grows as your col- 
fection grows. Its 
adjustable — holds 
from 1 to 60 records 
securely. Folds flat 
when not in use. 


39. complete scare 
с of the Rodgers and Nova, La La Limbo, 
Hammerstein hit + Baby Come Back, ete- 


Dave Brubeck 


FIRST TIME! 
DUKE ELLINGTON 
MEETS, 


UNT BASI 


ERE Cowes Tre 


MIGHTY 48" 


TERNER & LOEWE 


CLAIR de LUNE 
Camelot 


A Debussy 
Pano Recital by 
|PHUPPE ENTREMONT 


SI ZENTNIR 
ET 

Orchestra 

THE STRIPPER, 
and other 

big band hits Atm 

[eg DINAH WASHINGTON 


57. Stranger On the 36. Where Are You, 


SZELL- сне оа 


449. “walloping 94. "Magically good 


Senblesané stirring Shore, Midnight Im Coquette, Red Sails erformance! — 

Selest"-Miph Fidel. Moscow, 12in all, 10 the Sunset, ete. е warmth." HiFi Rev. 
TCHAIKOVSKY 
Simphany No. 7 


доорх 


эм ин Favorites. 


E Power 
Biggs 


тутын 
HARMONICATS , 
218 Stranger in Par- 211. Mack The Knife, 47. Alco: The More | 97. Five of Bach's 35. Also: Meonlight 


Game, Full Moon and dise, And This 15 Fascination, Ruby, See You, Talk То Ме, mightiest and most in Vermont, Whatever 
Empty Arms, 10 того My Beloved, etc. ж Ramona. 12in all’ Where Are You, Popular favorites Lola Wants, elc- 


 PHLADELPHA ORCI 


217. Also: Midnight 44 Cathy's Clown, 175. “Appealir 
Special: Whoa, Back, Lucille, А Change of tunes ant uh re 
Buck: ete Heart. 12 in ali ^ nancisci 


© Columbia Records Dintcibutton Cury., 196: 508 


MARTIN DENNY 


we 


ГАШ 
gn =] Wadane 
BS меу 
Qh co 
Andre Kostelanetz 
бо. "strong appeal. 


ta, lush instrumental T; 
Clair de Lune, etc. treatment."Billbcard 


1. Love te д Мапу 
Splendored thing, 
Tonight, 10 others 


21а. Secret Love, It 45. nl 
Couid Happen to You, It Kot, Magnificent 
Misty, Tammy, ete. Seven, Smile, ete. 


MILES DAVIS 
PLAYS 
|PoRGY AND sess! 


ЖЕТІ 
ang hauntini 
Metall 


Є. Greenfields, My 
i, Green Leaves 
of Summer, 9 more 


122. Little Rich Girl, 90. 
Worried, Progressive 
Love, 12 in all 


151. My Funny Valen- 
ting, Smoke Gets 
Your Eyes, 10 mo: 


FERRANTE 
& TEICHER 


“Music is exi- 86. 
nt with splendid 
s 


ing of kings, 
La siraday ete. "Е 


BEETHOVEN 


5 ко 
ammi SEK 


BERNSTEIN 
N.Y. Pidkarmenie 


mere 
p^ 

“Кеш 
774 


TES 


MORE 


THE PLATTERS: 


34. Harbor Lights, 1 
Wish, Sleepy Lagoon, 
му Secret, 8 more 


‘STRAVINSKY 
codes 


‘The “FIREBIRD” 
‘COMPLETE BALLET 


23. Malaguena, Lady 
at Spain, My Ro" 
monct, пое 


JAND TEARS. 


Johnny) 
| CASH 


Most exciting 
and thrilling of all 
Beethoven concertos 


» The Third 
Wan Theme, Rumble, 
Monky-Tenk, ete- 


m 


ant per- 
formance. lush. 
rick.” Musical Агы 


Casey Jones, 
Waiting for A Trai 
Chain tang, 9 in ali 


‘BRUNO WALTER | 
Conducts SCHURERT| 


65. Also: Malaguena, 
Sabre Dance, регі: 
dia, Mam'selie, etc. 


AZZ MEETS THE 
BOSSA NOVA 
Paul Winter Sextet, 


сағым 
“ен 
Der 


Dose 


2L. Also: Take ме 
їп Your Arms, Little 
White Lies, ote 


35."tlectrifying per- 
formance . , . over- 
whet Fî Rev. 


JUST ONE LOOK at the selection of best-selling albums pictured 
here will show you why you will build a better record collec- 
tion as a member of the Columbia Record Club. Ав you can 
see, there are hit records by America’s leading recording 
stars . . . and this selection is typical of the wide range of 
recorded entertainment offered to members each month. 
By joining now, you can have ANY SIX of these records for 
only $1.99. What's more, you will also receive the handsome 
adjustable record rack described here — FREE! 


TO RECEIVE YOUR Б RECORDS FOR ONLY $1.99 — mail the 
attached postage-paid airmail card. Be sure to indicate 
whether you want your 6 records (and all future selections) 
in regular high-fidelity or stereo. Also indicate which Club 
Division best suits your musical taste: Classical; Listening, 
and Dancing; Broadway, Movies, Television and Musical 
Comedies; Jazz. 


HOW THE CLUB DPERATES: Each month the Club's staff of 
music experts selects outstanding records from every field 
of music. These selections are fully described in the Club's 
music Magazine, which you receive free cach month. 

You may accept the monthly selection for your Division . . . 
or take any of the wide variety of other records offered in the 


Me Tonight, 


LEONARD 


BERNSTEIN 

New York 

Philharmonic 
Ben) 


176. "Revealed with 
eloquence and devo- 
tion." N. Y. Times 


136. Riso: Route 66, 
Witcheratt, My Kind 
of Girl, Hurt, etc. 


36. Also: Rinky-Dink, 
Stripper, Take 


Tino Francescatti 
телин: 
[or D 


29. Also: Love For 
Sale, Candy Kisses, 
Marry Young, cic. 


124. Te Man That 
Gothway Here's hat 
fm Here For, etc, $ 


156. Darling per- 
formarces of these 
marvelous works * 


Magazine, from all Divisions . . . or take no record in ary 
particular month. Your only membership obligation is to pur- 
chase six selections from the more than 400 records to be 
offered in the coming 12 months; you may discontinue mem- 
bership at ary time thereafter. If you continue, you need buy 
only four records а year to remain a member in good standing. 
FREE RECORDS GIVEN REGULARLY. If you wish to continue as 
а member after purchasing six records, you will receive — 
FREE — a record of your choice for every two additional 
selections you buy. 

The records you want are mailed and billed to you at the 
regular Club price of $3.98 (Classical $4.98; occasional 
Onginat Cast recordings and special albums somewhat higher), 
plus a small mailing and handling charge. Stereo records are 
$1.00 more 


ТЕ: Stereo records must be played only on a stereo record 
yer. If уюй do not now Own one, by all rica 
War high-fidelity records. They wi 


у on your present Dhanopr 
rilliant on a stereo phonograph if yoy purchase ane in the future. 
Records marked with а star (k) have been electronically ғас 
аппейей for stereo. 


Ft нума aT CRGA 
[YUQ 


JOHNNY HORTON'S 
GREATEST HITS 


E [ANDRE PREVIN 
LANE пне цент fantastic 
кинат A fote Doy 
шш peri 
ы Ғастане 
са ийт 
Ба 
n 


— Amer, Heaven, Blue Moon, 


Moorglow, 9 more 


JOHNNY MATHIS _ 


222. Riso: tunfiht 
at ок. Corral, Raw- 
hide, etc. 


Wa 
ПІСТІ 


з 61. Also: Puttin’ On 133. "Delghtl . 
тте Ritz, Isn't It a pliable superb 
Lovely Day, etc. 


timing.” Esquire 


41, The bestselling 
iginal Cast record- 
ing of all time 


130. Just In Time, 


Because of You, Rags 


to Riches, 12i all 


100. zn immortal 
achievement: тали 
cent." The дап 


М. 


THELONIOUS MONK | 
QUARTET 
31. "Probably his 


best recording eer." 
tite ee 


те 


Tony Bennett 


TERRY SNYDER'S 


World of Sound 


UNDER PARIS SKIES 
MIDNIGHT I MOSCOW 
1 LEFT My HEART 

FRANCISCO 


220. alse: SL Louis 
Blues, The Sweetest 
Sounds, Misty, ele. 


68. Also: I'm in the 
Mood for Love, 
Street, Laura, 


че 


GREG: Pana Concerto 
RACK MARINGFF: 
Rhapsody an a There 
ot Paganini 


RACHMANINOFF 
Pam Corcerto No.2 
TLI Le nT 


446-147, Two-Record Set (Counts As Two 71. Also: Twelfth of 15, Complete score 108. "One of the Bo. Also: Dr. Kil 
Selections) "Prodigious technique." — Never, Nokove, Come Tefemenber3cons of “another Вай win. buly great artists’ gave, Bonanta: CUR 
The мәлін, (Not available in stereo) То Ме, elc. ” ж In The Fauntain, etc. mer""-Newsweek -Allant Constitution smoke, 12in all 


"The Versatile 


ПТ 
DUE Md 


19 


PLAYBOY 


"How did you rememher 


the name of the. 


Great reserves of 
light, dry mountain rums 
give Merito an 
unmatched delicacy and 
dryness. Taste Merito 
апа you'll never forget it. 


NATIONAL OISTILLERS PRODUCTS CO.. N.Y. - 80 PROOF 


breathless beauty. The softer, morc 
cerebral sounds of the Four Brothers 
Herd had its own distinctive appcal and 
proved the launching pad for Stan Getz 
and Zoot Sims. The current status of the 
Herds’ chartmakers— Ralph Burns. Neal 
Hefti and Shorty Rogers — gives some 
indication of the band’s over-all quality. 
A young lady whose 
was much praised in 
(Playboy After Hou 
equally rewarding 

Album (Columb 
helt, beguile, or carry а vo 
n aplomb. A typical slice of her 
zc-ol-pace pie would include a rock. 
ing, deliberate-tempocd Happy Days Are 
Here Again: a Cole Porter eye-opener, 
Come to the Supermarket; aud the 
Harold Arlen-Truman Capote honey, 
A Sleepin’ Bee. Warbra's approach occa- 
sionally leans a little precariously toward 
the dramatic, but the over-all effect 
stun 


nightclub stint 
this magazine 
агу 1963), 


Та 


ТНЕАТЕК 


world, but until Jerome Robbins’ produc- 
tion of Mother Courage and Her Children, 
not one of them had reached Broadway. 
Mother Courage not only Brechts the fast, 
it adds calories to a thin-gruel season. 
“This masterfully chronicled play, adapted 
by Eric Bentley, with music by Paul Des- 
sau, was written 34 y o but its sting 
hasn't lessened. The timeless subject 
is th ucllessness of war, which Brecht 
demonstrates by lantern-sliding, in 12 
the Ше dur the Thirty Years’ 
old peddler called Mother 
From Sweden to Poland to 


. she hauls her wagon ol war 
wares — boots, behs, brandy — hawking 
to all buyers. On the Brechtian. batle 


field there аге no friends and enemies, 
only the living and the dead. Mother 
thundcringly to the liv 
and he 


but she never loses her 


rock- e. One of her two 


sons is taken prisoner. and while she 
hageles over his money, he is 
shot. She wails her anguish, then goes on 


selling. “These fellows may be good at 
But cannot fight unless they feed, 
snarls in her bitter theme s 
sault on inhu 
is vei попу. Dui 
peace between wars, Mother Соц 
older son is captured doing what h 
paid to do in cattle: and with- 
out opportu som or appeal, 
he is executed for it. Brecht abjures all 
suspense in this scene, as in all scenes. by 


she 
Brecht's astringent. 


хі with. 


was 


announcing beforehand precisely what 
take place. He is taking по chances 
that his audience will be moved by the 
drama. He wants a cool, intellectua 
response. But in spite of Brecht, and 
because of Anne Bancroft in the title 
role. the audience is not merely attentive, 
involved. Though the role is some 25 
rs to her disfavor, Miss Bancroft con- 
jures up all the toughness, humor and 
single-mindedness of this carthy mother. 
Notable in lesser roles ave Zohra Lampert 
and Barbara Harris (both former т 
dents of Second City) — Miss Lampert д 
Mother Courage's mute daughter who 
sacrifices herself to warn a town of immi- 
nent invasion, and Miss Harris as a 
cheery tart who turns into a bi 
strumpet. The rest of the 
and ragtag soldiers are not uniformly 
sure of themselves, and the direction is 
sometimes overly stolid. But the play is 
Brecht at his best and that's quite 
enough. At the Martin Beck Theater 


imes tallstanding, vanilla- 
caps her sprite<yed face 
like a pile of cotton candy. Like her 
coiffure, Miss Grimes’ new play, Rattle 
of a Simple Mon, is spun sugar — wispy, 
fluffy and sweet. Rattle is a simple pl 
а three-character sex farce about two 
mismatched misfits (the third, the 
brother of the lady, is a walk-on). 
Cyrenne is an elfish London prostitute 
who entertains her gents in her walk 
down apartment. She is a dreamer who 
convince herself of anything — even 
that “I don’t give a toot what anyone 
thinks. I have а damn good life.” This 
good life is jolted one evening when 
she takes up with the reluctant Percy 
(Edward Woodward), а neek mill- 
worker who has emboldened himself 
with bcer and has returned home with 
Cyrenne to win a wager from a buddy 
Percy is 42 and as virtuous as Cyr 
is promiscuous. He likes cold milk, wash. 


пс 


exhil: 


rattle, a remnant of his evening's 
revels and a symbol of his own sim 
plicity. Like his date, Percy hides be- 


kl blinders. He has been around, һе 
nsists, then drops his guard to inqui 
wide Do you have normal meals?” 
No, they supply us with special food,” 
snaps Cyrene, He is no match for her 
sauciness. For three acts she leads and he 
follows. Miss an айу fairy 
who is sexy when she isn't trying 
wonderful cartoon of sex when she 
Her uollery makes a 
Woodward's drollery. These two i 
tive actors launch Charles Dyer's slight 
comedy into a beguiling Hight of Laney. 
At the Booth Theater, 222 West 45th. 


THE PLAYBOY ADVISOR 


How often docs a man of 28 require 
sex? My husband makes love to me only 
once every 10 to 14 days and I think that 
two to three times а week is closer to 
normal. We've been married four years 
and 1 am now 2l. He insists that I'm 
oversexed, that he's normal and that 
“married life isn't only sex." Which of 
us requires medical help? If it is he and 
he refuses to seck help, should I have an 
affair — which is against my beliefs — or 
should 1 seck a divorce? One thing mor 
he has gone out with other women and 

scs me 


every time he does he later 
of having cheated, too. — J. N., Denver, 
Colorado. 

Sexual frequency varies greatly from 
man to man and couple to couple, but 
two to three times a week is considered 
the average for couples in their 20s. Of 
course, marriage ism'| all sex, as your 
husband says, but certainly you deserve 
all he has to offer іп that area. Since 
this sort of dilemma is seldom one-sided, 
we suggest that both of you check with 
your friendly neighborhood marriage 
counselor. 


During the summer months 1 like to 
wear shortsleeved dress shirts This 
a problem, however; when I wear 
а sports jacket (which naturally has had 
its sleeve length tailored to show some 
shirt cull) it looks like I've cither out- 
own the jacket or it’s shrunk. Do I 
comfort for looks? — 
Michigan. 


ave to sacrifice 
D. B.. Detroit 

Although approximately 70 percent 
of summer shirts sold today are short- 
sleeved, you'll be more correctly garbed 
if you switch to long-sleeved dress shirts 
in featherweight warm-weather fabrics; a 
bare wrist poking out of a jacket sleeve 
is liable to give you an adolescent “my 


how-that-boy-is-shooting-up” look 


Mice there any disadvantages in putting 
your money in а savings-and-loan associ 
tion rather tha bank, since 
ad-loan 


both are insu 


associations generally olfer higher in- 
terest rates than savings banks? — L. К. 
San Diego, Californ 

The one disadvantage is in the type of 
insurance. The Federal Deposit Insur- 
ance Corporation, covering savings-bank 
accounts, provides for immediate repay- 
ment or within a certain period upon 
demand; the Federal Savings and Loan 


Insurance Corporation's coverage doesn't 


o into effect until the association legally 
has been declaved in default —a pro- 
cedure which could take considerable 
time. 


Thin now the owner of а Morgan Plus 
Four Super Sport, my first venture into 
sports-carsmanship. Could you fill me in 
on just what the Morgan would be going 
up against in terms of racing competi 
tion?—C. F., Chapel Hill, North Carolina. 

You're stepping өш in fast company 
105 been put in Class C Production 
category for the 1963 racing season by 
the Contest Board of the Sports Car 
Club of America. Class С includes the 
Ace and Aceca Bristols, the Jaguar 150s, 
the Lotus Elite and the new Alfa-Romeo 
2600. Remember, however, that before 
you put а tire on a race course, you'll 
have to obtain a competition license 
from the SCCA. 


М\/ з the best way to light a pipe so 
that it stays lit for the duration of the 
smoke? I find myself running through a 
book of matches with cach pipeful. — 
R. B., Las Vegas, Nevada 

There are a number of things you can 
do to prolong the life of your light. First, 
make sure that you've tamped the tobacco 
properly into the bowl. You're buck 
house odds if it's packed in too loosely; 
you'll find yourself having to draw con 
tinuously to keep the pipe lit — pause 
momentarily and il will go ош. To 
properly stoke your fire, we recommend 
wooden matches or lighters specifically 
designed for pipes — book matches burn 
too quickly, re; 
their flames properly applied to a pipe 
bowl. When lighting up, hold the pipe 
bowl upright (tilling the bowl will result 
in an uneven light), apply the flame as 
close to the tobacco as possible and draw 
deeply. Circle the flame over the tobacco, 
making sure that you've covered the en- 
lire exposed tobacco surface. After a few 
tries, you should be able to setile down 
10 some peaceful pipe smoking. 


ular lighters cannot have 


Is it considered in good taste to use a 
ttle such Mr. Dr. or Prof., when 
signing one's name on checks, letters, 
ctc? — L. J., St. Louis, Missouri. 

The ground rules for title usage are 


fairly simple. Mr. never precedes one's 
name on either checks or correspondence. 
In the case of a doctor, the name may be 
followed by M.D. (or whatever the cor- 
rect initials of one’s profession ате), on 
business correspondence but not on 
checks. If a professor is a Ph.D., those 
initials may follow his name. If he’s a 
prof without a doctorate, however, the 
abbreviation Prof. is perfectly proper 
preceding the name on business corr 
spondence that requires emphasis of 
one’s professional status. 


WATCH 
WHAT 
BLACK WATCH 
DOES 


BLACK WATCH 


the man's fragrance 
shave lotion $250, cologne $3 


plus tax 
BY PRINCE MATCHABELLI 


also available in Canada 


P. S. Try a sample о! 
Black Watch Shave Lotion. 
Send 25, your name and address 
to: Black Watch, c/o Prince Matchabelli, 
Box 6,485 Lexington Ave.. N.Y. 17. М.Ү. 


21 


PLAYBOY 


For playboys and playmates 
at leisure . . - 


THE NEW PLAYBOY SHIRT 


The best in casual wear, an impeccably fash- 

toned shirt of luxurious cotton knit. Embroidered 
with the distinctive PLAYBOY rabbit. 

Available in: white + black « powder blue = 

green = lemon • rust * red = brown = blue • gray. 

Playboy Shirt: small, medium, large, extra large 

$6 each, ppd. 

Playmate Shirt: small, medium, large. 

55 each, ppd. 

Shall we enclose a gift card in your name? 

Send check or money order to: 

PLAYBOY PRODUCTS 

232 East Ohio Street 

Chicago 11, Illinois 

Playboy Club keyholders may charge by 

enclosing key number with order. 


now—in one book, 
the very best stories and articles 
from PLAYBOY's pages 


THE 
PERMANENT 
PLAYBOY 


Over 500 pages, 49 exciting features — 

а rich mixture of prize fiction, well salted 
satire and challenging articles. Reread such 
all-time PLAYBOY favorites as 

THE PIOUS PORNOGRAPHERS, 

THE HUSTLER, BLACK COUNTRY, 

THE FLY and many more. 

THE PERMANENT PLAYBOY includes such 
outstanding writers as Steinbeck, Caldwell, 
Algren, Wylie, Schulberg. Purdy, 

Beaumont and Wodehouse. 


45 ppd. 
Send check or money order to: 


PLAYBDY BOOKS 
232 East Ohio St., Chicago 11, Illinois 


Playboy Club keyholders may charge by 
enclosing key number with order 


Fo the past year 
our fraternity have bee 
liberal-minded nympho 
of our pledges is planning to marry her. 
OF the six men he has chosen for ushe 
four have h: s with the brid 
эсе of stopping 
ader if it would 


in the wed 
Florida. 

11 would be socially acceptable — and 
highly desirable — for you, and other 
gossips around the fraternity house, to 
cease the sanctimonious snickering and 
let the couple choose their own entou- 
rage. Besides, this question of etiquette 
pales when compared to the problem of 
whether or nol the groom is, at his 
callow age and station in life, mature 
enough 10 marry any girl. But that, too, 
is his business. 


V. it ever permissible to wear any other 
color shoe than black for an evening on 
the town? Occasionally, 1 have to go on a 
aight from the office and have a 
ing my cordovans not really 
right. — M. T., St. Louis, Missouri. 

Your misgivings ате well-founded; 
black is the only correct shoe color jor 
an evening on the town. Anything else із 
definitely non-shoe, except in the tropics. 


and I were called “The In- 
until her parents, worried 
tting too serious, shipped 
her off to the University of Miami. She 
left with tears in her eyes and we ex- 
d love letters every day. But after 
two months, her letters grew cold and 


about our ¢ 


she started bragging about all the wild 
p: going to. Then she told 
me nother guy. 


Duri ation at home, 1 
gave her the ultimatum —ine or the 
other guy. She said she was mixed up 
nd couldn't give me After 
that, things got pretty bitter and I took 
my troubles out on a bottle. The next 


day 1 opened up my sports car on the 
New York State Thruway. The c s 
in Sebri 
now it is ready to be junked. A few d: 
mer I broke down and called her 
we both apologized, but for the rest of 
the vacation I felt like 1 was 


I have a ch: 
couple of we 
mistake? — 


y she used to b 
to go to Miami for 
soon. Would this be 
Brooklyn, New York. 

Yes, unless you want to go schlepping 
around ajter this chick for the rest of 
your life. You've told her how you feel 
and there's little else you can do. Let her 
come to you now. If she doesn’t, she’s 
not your pigeon, (And, considering your 
bird-brained drinking and driving dis- 
plays, we don't know why she shoulil be.) 


Мут: is the diference between an 
ascot and a stock? | know the stock is 
worn with formal riding apparel; is it 
also OK to wear with hacking jacket? 
it ever worn except with riding clothes? 
Is it proper to wear а pin with ci 
stock or ascot, and if so, what kind? 
W. Q. Washington, D 

The ascot is a casual neck scarf worn 
inside a shirt, with sports clothes; the 
stock, a derivative of 17th Century neck- 
wear, is worn today on the outside of the 
shirt as part of а formal riding habil. A 
stock-and-hacking-jacket_ combination. is 
acceptable only if the jacket is worn by 
а professional horse trainer or breeder — 
if your hacking jacket is being worn in 
an unofficial capacity, the ascot should. 
accompany it. A classic long pin in а 
horse motif is often worn with a stock, 
affixed just above the stock's center, 
though most astute dressers don’t wear 
pins with their ascots. 


Ші year 1 was married for two weeks 
to a college girl in North Carolina. Our 
breakup occurred because she refused to 
move to the town where 1 work. Now 1 
want to marry a French girl I met in 
Montreal. but Im worried ng 
her of my frst marriage. $i 
such a short affair, should 1 just forget 
that it ever happened? — E. S, Long 
Branch, New Jersey. 

Jusi why you're afraid lo tell your 
new fiancée about that first marriage isn’t 
clear. But we'll assume that its because 
she might realize you're not ready for a 
second one. And for our money, you're 
nol. Any guy who could get married 
without first discussing such obvious 
issues as residence, should have stood in 
the stag line, Now you seem prepared to 
make à no-questionsanswered leap again, 
We suggest you hold off until you can 
tell the girl all the facts about yourself — 
including your first mistake, By the way, 
you are divorced, aren't you? 


В was recently introduced to a wine I 
е very much. It is a German Rhine 
wine named Liebfraumilch. Could you 
tell me something about it? — T. C., Los 
Angeles, Californ 

Be glad to. 11 seems that in the Ger- 
тап city of Worms there's a church, the 
Liebfrauenkirche (Church of Our Be- 
loved Lady), with vineyards nearby called 
the Liebfrauenstift, Kirchenstiick and 
Liebfrauenstift Klostergarten, and it's 
here that Liebfraumilch (Milk of the 
Blessed Virgin) was originally pressed 
from the grape. However, German an- 
thorities long ago ruled that the name 
might be applicd to any Rhine wine 
of decent quality. When wine from 
the actual Lichfrauenkivche vineyards is 
bottled and shipped, the name of its par- 
ticular vineyard rather than Liebfrau- 
milch will appear оп the label. Prosit? 


to wear to 


corduroy suit too c 


pulve 

Sartorially. a carduray suit is equiva- 

lent to a sports jacket and slacks. Any 

for a хий makes cordu- 
en in Sepulveda. 


occasion callin 
voy unsuilable, 


гу column, you advised а 
irl whose reputa 
ildly, loose. I'd like 
to comment on that advice because my 
ion (despite a somewhat. shorter 
list of lovers) is s 
L am engaged to a wonderful guy who 
doesn't care about my past. Two months 
ago, he took а six-week o ssign- 
ment to enable us to have a nest. egg 
with which 10 make plans. Ignoring the 
jibes of the people whom 1 lı 
he handed me the kev to hi 
said "E dove vou” and left. With th 
ad of faith felt for me, how could i 
опе doubt what my behavior would be 
But there were 


your Janu 


as 


while be was 


doubts — 


ks, or six months, 
e been the 
the homecom 
me minute of 
° wisecracks when 
together or 


1 sis more w 
end result would. 
And believe nu 
s worth every lon 
Now there по moi 
we arrive, whether we 
not. 


tying to make is that. 
шеті neces- 
the 


he point Га 


need only 
өш 

cante 
ter oll th: 
10 drop he 
төмені 


future with a n 
he 


hes him- 


ing 
iforn 
But agree with you completely. 
In the case of the letter on which you 
comment. the writer was so upset by his 
love's lack of virginity and so afraid of 
public opinion, that we could him 
no other adzice except lo break alf with 
— for her sake as well as his. 


the gi 


All reasonable questions — from fash- 
ion, food and drink. hi-fi and sports ca 
to dating dilemmas, taste and etiquette 
will be personally answered if the 
iter includes a stamped, self-addressed 
envelope. Send all letters ta The Playboy 
Advisor, Playboy Building, 232 Б. Ohio 
Street, Chicago 11. Minois. The most 
provocative, pertinent queries will be 
presented on these pages cach month. 


20 PROOF 


FOR EXTRA DRY MARTINIS 


DISTILLED 
LONDON DRY 


ж (йа * 


CALVERT DISTILUING CO, 
BALTIMORE, но. LouleviuLe. nh 
DISTILLED FROM AMERICAN GRAIN 


FOR А SPARKLING СІМ & TONIC 


| make magic 
with martinis 


Want a martini that's out of this world? Try 


a Calvert martini. I’m not just "extra dry" . . 
I'm 100% dry. 


DISTILLED FROM 100% AMERICAN GRAIN. 90 PROOF. CALVERT DIST. CO. N.Y.C. 


People with pull just won't touch anything but Imported O. Е. C. It's the Oldest, Finest 
Canadian — a lighter, more with-it v . 12 year old O. F. C. costs little more than 
Canadians half its age. And O. F. C. 8 year old is priced with Canadians years younger. 
When you're out, ask for Imported O. Е, C. — it's the only Canadian with three initials. 


86.8 PROOF (91363 SCHENLEY 0151 CO., NY.C. 


discussion THE P LAYBOY P. ANEL: 
1984. AND BEYOND 


one of a series of provocative conversations. about subjects of interest on the contemporary scene 


PANELISTS 

POUL ANDERSON, who abandoned a promis- 
ing career in physics to become a science- 
fiction writer of wry humor and incisive 
intellect, has authored some 20 books 
(including two prize winners: a mystery 
novel, Perish by the Sword, and an sf 
novelette, The Longest Voyage), and 200 
shorter works of literary criticism, crim- 
inology, science [act and fiction. 

ISAAC ASIMOV, ranked among the doyens 
of science fiction for 25 years, divides his 
considerable energies between à 

ciate professorship 
Boston University 
of sf ıd definitive texts on 
mathematics, astronomy, ai 


asso- 


biochemistry at 


novels 


theology and nuclear physics. 

JAMES BLISH, a Manhattan public-relations 
counselor with a scholarly knowledge of 
music, medicine and zoology, is the multi- 
facile author of whodunits, westerns, his- 
torical novels, literary criticism, poetry, 
IV scripts and some 90 science-fiction 
works, including A Case of Conscience, 
named the best sf novel of 1958. 

RAY BRADBURY lı 


5 received wider public 
and critical acclaim than any other writer 
of science fiction. A weaver of poetic 
parables (The Martian. Chronicles) and 
grotesque fantasy (The Illustrated Man), 
he has also authored screenplays (Moby 
Dich) and evocative nostal 
Wine). One celebrated novel (Fahrenheit 
151) aud 11 ol his haunting short stories 
have appeared in PLAYBOY. 

ALGIS BUDRYS, 


cred 


32, is already coi 


science-fiet been nomi- 
nated for six n | sf awards while 
pursui arallel careers as editor-in- 
thief of Regency Books, a p: 
publisher, and as a free-lance w 
popular science, ears and political PR. 
ARTHUR C. CLARKE is 2 
in the explo 
for im 
knowledgeable 


n ger 


prophetic pioneer 
ion of space as a subject 
inative fiction (FartAlight) and 
(Prelude to 
Space). He is also chairman of the British 
Interplanetary Society, and the author 
of a prov AYBOY series on the 
future of science and society. 

ROBERT A. HEINLEIN, widely esteemed as the 
dean of American science fiction, has 
amassed awards in 20 s of 


nonfiction 


many 


he Green Hills of Earth, The Puppet 
PP 


Masters). Не has also authored movie, 
radio and TV scripts, and writes pro- 
lifically in the popularscience, mystery, 
editorial and technical fields. 

FREDERIK POHL, à former metcorologist, 
authors’ agent and advertising copy- 
writer, was the long-time collaborator of 
the late С. М. Kornbluth, with whom he 
wrote The Space Merchants, an acknowl- 
d classic of prophetic satire. Не is 
the editor of Galaxy magazine and solo 
thor of many short stories, including 
the eerie Punch (erAvnov, June 1961) and 
46 books on si, history and biography. 
ROD SERLING is the gilted creator, execu- 
tive producer and occasional writer of 
The Twilight Zone, CBS" long-running 
series of imaginative excursions into the 
world of fantasy and science fiction. He 
is also the Emmy-winning playwright of 
Patterns and Requiem Heavy 
weight, and has participated in a 


“TV 


Jor a 


pre- 
vious Playboy Panel, Fbi 
d Prospects. 
THEODORE STURGEON, + soi me bu 
driver, hotel m r and promotion 
writer, has devoted most of his profes- 
sional career to first-rate fantasy and 
science fiction. The sensitive scrutiny 


ldozer 


of love, profane and perverse — explored 
in such tales as Some of Your Blood and 
Venus Plus X, о 


themes ranging from 


WILLIAM TENN has ca asa 
TV actor, market researcher, croupier and 
uopical-fish pathologist; but his prin- 

ave accrued from his skill 
ist of lethal wit and ironic 
Among his many sudor 
stories of future refinements in man's in- 
humanity to man: Null-P, Child's Play 
A. E. VAN МОСТ is the Canadian-bor 
tor of Slan, a recognized sf clas: 
on the theme of Homo superior; and a 
veteran specialist in epic melodramas of 
intergalactic adventure undertoned with 
political sitire. He is also a lay psycholo- 
gist and the author of The Violent Man, 
а non-s{ novel exploring the origins of 
Red Chinas warmongering psychology. 


“ 


PLAYBOY: When m 


took his first мер 


into space on October 4, 1957 — a date 
which future encyclopedists may well 
rink above October 19, 1499 in the 
history of the Earth — there were per- 


haps four groups of people who wi 
not astonished: the Russian scientists 


е 


CLARKE: Í can't see U. 
any longer than U.S. Š 


capitalism lasting 
. В. state socialism. 
Theyll pass cach other about 1980, 
headed in opposite directions. 


ren: Human body styles, like clothing 
style 
mode as the genetic couturiers who de 
signed them come into and out of ü 


will someday become outré or ala- 


ANDERSON: Given hydrogen fusion as an 
energy source and given efficient chemo- 
synthesis, it should be possible to make 
food from rock — from almost anythi 


mannan: The time will come when we 
can put a pound into orbit for 10 cenis. It 
will presently cost less to rocket to the 


Moon than it does now ta fly to Australia. 


25 


PLAYBOY 


DRADDUR? 


Because an 


extraterrestrial 


looks horrid, we must not lash out instinc- 
tively 10 destroy it; quite possibly it will 


find us no less repellent to behold. 


ASIMOV: 
practic 


STURGEON: 


и: Oral contraceplives have 
widely hailed, but it won't be lon 
the human organism can immun 
against any fertility-suppressant drug 


Turn 


The so-called “unnatural” зел 
« both hetero- and homosexual, 
may someday become legal, ethical and — 
who knows — even patriotic. 


been 
before 


itself 


the overpopulation 


problem over to a computer. If an excess 
seemed inevitable, abortions от infanti- 


cide would h 


' to be the answer. 


who launched Sputnik T. their cha- 
grined counterparts at Cape Canaveral, 
their respective governments, and some 


quarter-million regular readers of science 
fiction. To the practitioners of this long- 


maligned literary form — traditionally 
dismissed as pulp fiction and juvcnile-cs- 
capist literature — this epochal event 
came as a vindication of their life's work 
and vision. which. in the tradition ol the 


remarkable science fantasies of Jules 
Verne and H. G. Wells had already 
prophesied a startling number of thc 


and minor facts of modern lite, 
While these facts. along with public 
recognition, have since caught up with 
these visions of things to come — from 
Moon shots and communications sate 
lites to color television and the electric 
toothbrush — these "wizards of a small 
planet,” as one writer called them, have 
kept their proph ze fixed on the 


tic 


horizon, and today ponder the possibili- 
ties and prol "s of George Orwell's 
1984, of Aldous Huxley's Brave 2 


World. and of still other worlds aud 
times as yet unrealized. The general 
public, meanwhile, as sf writer-editor 
Anthony Boucher wrote im an article 
for рълуво in May 1958, “is beginning 
to look at us and wonder how much 
else we may know" about the world of 
the future. Astronaut John Glenn ob- 
served recently that “if we use our op- 
portunity wisely, another decade of 
progress will produce a civilization so 
cc that 
n detail even 
most visionary minds.” Well, 
nen, you have all been. eminent 
s by profession for а number 
and your collective dreams 
and nightmares have proven. prophetic 
to а degree which testifies to your qual- 
ifications for challenging Colonel Glenn 
with a symposium of prognostications 
about the world of 1984 and beyond. Per- 
haps science fictions: most 
prophecy for the e future, 
Boucher suggested in PLAYBOY article, 
is that “a species which h; 
atomic power and space flight 
longer allord the luxury of nation 
racial rivalries, but must unite or perish.” 
In 1951, Pauclist Arthur С. Clarke wrote, 
“There will be no 
the stratosphere.” 
events, do you agree with Boucher that 

i well prove to be the most 
псоггес of all science fiction's 


far beyond our present experic 
it cannot yet be conceived 
by the 


ficant 


immedia 


ationalitics beyond 


a view of subsequent 


prophe 
BUDRYS: The hu 


jı race is apparently 
frontier-prone. "There's no escaping it- 
I think it is part of Ше human mecha- 
that you think in terms of “Th 
is mine, d at E will defend," and 
That is beyond that belongs to 


s wi 


somebody else.” ys assume a 
“mine” and a irs" Even if we do 
venture into space as a group, even if 


we have no intramural frontiers, there 


will always be a frontier between us and 
anybody else who tries to stake out a 
claim from some other directi 
nk this is necessary to the function of 
the human being. I think the Russians 
will reach the Moon ahead of us — and 
soon, if everything else remains equal 
And once there, they will claim the entire 
orb, and declare any landing by any 
other nation’s hardware, manned or not. 
an invasion of territorial rights. 

ANDERSON: Well, I think its a tosup 
whether we or the Russians will get 
there first. But whoever it is, I don't 
believe it will be possible for any coun 
uy to claim the Moon, or an entire 
planct, merely because one of its ships 
gets there first. Territorial claims. will 
bly have to be restricted to those 
which are actually occupied. and 
exploited. The Moon or Mars could be 
parceled out among several counties. 
CLARKE: І agree. It is sheer megaloman 
for any single natio ine that it 
can dominate a land area 250 times a 
big as Earth — just taking this Solar Sys- 
tem for a start. When 1 wrote Prelude 


to ima 


to Space im 1947, 1 described а joint 
British-American lunar project. I stressed 
the necessity of international cooper 


tion with the deliberate, if optimistic, 
intent of influencing events that way. 
In view of continu ttempts in the 


UN to denationalize space, 1 think that 
such ап ellort is st te vali 
STURGEON: It looks to me as if we'll have 
to go along with the famous remark 
Wernher von Braun made years a 
when asked what we'll find when we get 
to the Moon. he said. But 
this cloud has its silver lining. It would 
be difficult to imagine humanity cscap 
g into space at all without this friction. 
CLARKE: Precisely, Ted. 1 raised this point 
when 1 was moderator of ARS. 
Space Flight Report to the Nation a 
the New York Coliscum in October of 
1962, 1 asked General Shriever, Von 
Braun and Dr. Hugh Dryden just how 
soon the U.S. and U. S.S. R. space pro- 
ms could be cltectively integrated 
r feeling, needless to say, was that 
this would be quite а Jong time, but 
Von Braun said that situations would 
arise which would compel cooperation 
to some extent — br 
cies in space, etc. But they also recos 
nized, as you suggest, that а certain 
amouut of competition is desirable. 

BUSH: The present competition to put a 
man on the Moon — which I, too, inci- 
dentally, think the U. S. S. R. is likely to 
win—is simply a question of higher 
boosts at the moment. But this is a very 
short-term contest, and it seems to me 
that no matter 


the 


kdowns, emerge 


who wins, it is a clear 


case of putting last thi What 
we need now on the Moon is instru- 
ments. not human observers. plus the 


tons of lifesupporting supplies and 


equipment that they will need to take 
with them. For this reason, I can't rid 
myself of the suspicion that the nation 
landing the first man has really lost the 
competition, or at least has lost а sub- 
stantial advantage. 
ASIMOV: At the time the Americas were 
being colonized, the main squabble in 
Europe was not between the English or 
French or Dutch or Spanish; it was 
Catholicism vs. Protestantism. 
this great baule of ideologies, which 
cost many millions of lives, is forgotten. 
о see the future solely in terms of a 
capitalist-Communist fight to the death ік 
being parochial in outlook. We will be 
frontiers into space, but who, at 
point, can. predict which frontiers? 
POHL, At the present time it doesn't much 
matter who sets there first any more 
than it mattered what whaling ship first 
saw Consider the United 
States: America was discovered and сх 
plored independently by the French, 
the Spanish, the Hali the the 
Dutch, perhaps even the Chinese. The 
English were quite late on the scene, but 
they were the ones to establish success- 
ful colonies. However, the English held 
America only briefly, and it was held 
finally by a new nationality who called 
themselves I don't know 
what nation will fi 2c the Moon, 
but I y will hold 
it: It will be the Lunarians. 
BRADBURY: ! agree. H you'll forgive a 
ference to one of my own stories, I act 
out this point at the end of my Million- 
Year Picnic in The Martian Chronicles. 
‘Two Earth boys, stranded on Mars, keep 
ng their father to show them th 
inally the father takes them 
canal and points down, зау 
“There are the Martians.” The boys 
look —and sce Ше 


Antarctica. 


own reflections in 
the shimmering waters. 
PLAYBOY: How soon do you estimate that 


manned bases — Russian or American — 
will be established on the Moon? And 
how loi fterward on Mars and Venus? 
CLARKE: The generally accepted time scale 
is Moon, 1970; Mars and Venus by 
1980. ГИ be very much surprised if these 
figures are more than five years off. We'll 
be establishing temporary scientific bases 
on the Moon around 1975 for astronomi- 
cal, geophysical and all sorts of other 
observations. I think we can v lize 
permanent bases around 1980. These 
will lead to permanent colonies as soon 


s from the lunar rocks. As ou 
ques. of planetary ng 
clear power improve, we may ulti- 
matcly modify the entire Moon to make 
it habitable by unprotected humans — 
depending, of course, on the resources 
and opportunities we find there. I sug- 
gested іп my book, Prelude to Space, 


engineci 


that the low lunar gravity may be in- 
valuable for many forms of therapy — 


for heart trouble, muscular diseases and 
such. Jt may even be that men will 
live much longer under low gravity. If 


so. one can foresee quite a rush to the 
Moon. 

PLAYBOY: How much will it cost to finance 
a lunar or interplanetary voyage? 
CLARKE: Billions at first, while we con- 
tinue to rely on liquid-propellant rockets 
using chemical fuels, It will drop to mil- 
lions when nudear-propulsion s 


cms 


ad ion or plasma jets are perfected. 
HEINLEIN: The time will come when we 
can put a pound into orbit for 10 cents 
— by using cheap fuels like kerosene. We 
© going to be able to put people on the 
Moon so cheaply that it will presently 
cost less to rocket to the Moon than it is 
now to fly to Australia. I's a simpler 
engineering problem. 

BUDRYS: Our childr 


will doubtless be 
able to buy a ticket to the Moon on a 
civilian ship, and it's quite likely th 
before too long the process will be as 
simple and free of red tape as buyi 
1 airline seat today. The per-mile cost 
will likely be a fraction of present airline 
fares. Right now we're all very impressed 
with the hardware and the investment 
involved in extending our concept of 
what belongs to man, as if the Moo 
were the Seven Cities of Cibola 
than just another chunk of я 
This awe will pass— at about the same 
me the lunar communities acquire tas 
assessors. 

POHL: Whatever it will cost to get there, 
only one thing will be found on thc 
Moon or anywhere else in space that is 
truly valuable in an exploitive sense 
That commodity is knowledge, and this 
is valuable forever. It doesn’t matter if 
you get it first or second; it still retains 
its value. 

HEINLEIN, I don't disagree with you on 
finding knowledge there, 1 
going to find something else that is more 


we are 


immediately important to the human 
race: We're going to find a lot of real 


estate — not very good real estate, the way 
it looks to us now, but nevertheless with 
approximately опе horsepower of free 
power for every square meter, even with 
efficient devices for extracting it. 
с going to find an awful lot of 
з animal can 
dard of living 
got power and mass, 
TENN: Well, with all that real estate and 


all that knowledge, another factor will 
rs which has been 
ne: Any outlawed 


to hı 
for some ti 
sect or political minori 
tented group which doesn't like the wa 
things are done, will be able to pick 
itself up and go elsewhere in the Uni- 
verse like the Mormons did in our West. 
HEINLEIN: | would like to amplily that. 
The human race is going to split off into 


man 


disco! 


‚ап 


VAN хост: The notion of breeding for 
quality is a fallacy. Our problem isn't to 
improve the race; it's to employ more 
meaningfully the attributes we have. 


could build a 


roni: Right now we 


machine which would be “alive,” that is, 
capable of reproducing itself and evolv- 
ing into a higher order of machine. 


ious drift toward emulation of the enemy 
is arrested before our national neurosis 
deepens into psychosis. 


BUDRYS: The Russians will reach the 
Moon ahead of us, claim the entire orb 
and declare any landing by any other 
nation an invasion of territorial rights. 


PLAYBOY 


28 


minority who travel into space — people 
who are smart, able, healthy and fast on 
their feet. The ordinary run of Joes will 
just stay where they are. And the human 
race is going to spread out through space 
with this Daru n еше а type of 
human being who probably won't even 
interbreed with those back on Earth. 

BUDRYS: As has always been the case in 
the past, those who feel restricted and 
repressed within their cultures, those 
who find no peace at home will be those 
who go fa outward. For them, there 
is nothing to love at home, there is 
nothing to desire at home; what is at 
home has been found to be at best only 
tolerable, and most of the time intol- 
erable. And so they go out. Yesterday 
they bei y they be- 
come 
What will stay behind, as alwa 
happy remnant, those who will be con- 
their life cards in a slot and 
homes, jobs, mates and ofl- 


wwe. In their little colonies of cor 
tentment, those back on Earth will culti- 
vate the static aris. They will bring a 
ny crafts and entertainments to 
h point of refinement. Those who 
nwhile, will have no victory 
except the contemplation of their next 
defeat — but they will be the winner: 
The contented ones— those who мау 
behind — will be the losers. We Earth- 
bound men have had it. The next c 
tury belongs to the spacefarer 
PLAYBOY. Though the possibility of ei 
counte telligent life within our 
System is considered slim, most 
scientists concede the probability, if not 
the inevitability, of its existence else- 
where throughout the Universe. As man- 
kind moves deeper and «сере 
space, do you foresee the likelihood of 
contact with such alien rac 
CLARKE: We not need to ventur 
beyond our own Solar System. Although 
h Ше excep of Earth— 
would seem to be inhospitable to all 
the forms of life that we can im: 
we shouldn't be too ready to wi 
even cold, giant planets like Jupiter 
d Saturn. Are they really cold, as а 
? It’s much more probable 
+ owing to strong gravitational pres- 
there is some level in their armos- 
pheres where it is hot enough for water 
nd for the complex chemical 
reactions which animate life. Sheer 
pressure itself is no obstacle to life, as 
our own oceans demonstrate prolifically. 
The facts of astronomy have always 
turned out to be more surprising. than 
anyone could have dreamed. So let's not 
Il the System short. [ don't think 


-w 


gine, 
te off 


we can rule out the possibility of life — 
even intelligent life —on any of the 
s, from Mercury to Pluto. 
Well, suppose, while cruising out 


toward Mercury or Pluto, we actually 


п civilization or 


do bump into some ali 


other. Suddenly we'll find out for cer- 
and 


| what we've been dreading 
hoping and suspecting and specul 
about for thousands of years: that we're 
not alone in the universe. Only then 
will governments begin to wonder fran- 
tically, "How are we going to handle 
thi 


as importa 
physicists.” So all these social scientists 
will be brought down to Washington 
with ror sECRET stamped on their fore- 
heads. And then, possibly, since they 
won't know too much about these aliens 
either, the Government may dig up a 
couple of grubby science-fiction writers 
ad ask them іше can these 
characters be?" At that point, we will 
run through the multitudinous permuta- 
tions which science fiction has presented. 
We will suggest, "Well, whether they 
are collectivists or individualists may not 
be nearly as important as whether they 
are asexu xual or prod- 
ucts of precision n ture.” 

HEINLEIN: Any condition in chemistry, 
whether it's within our present scope or 
not, which allows the building of large 
molecules, provides a situation where life 
can exist — and inevitably will, I think. 
STURGEON: Well. 1 operate on two adages. 
One of them is Sturgeon’s Law, which 
says: Nothi 
The other 


is always absolutely so. 
dage st ure tries 
everything. I go further: Nature tries 
everything everywhere. And modify that 
to: Nature tries everything everywhere 
— where it is possible. 
ANDERSON: Yes, but let's modify that just 
little further down to: Nature tries 
g that the laws of physics per- 
in turn includes just about 
g we can imagine. 
nk perhaps the laws of physics 
may subsume things we can't imagine. 
STURGEON: 1 hat's a chilling thought when 
you think of some of the things we have 
been able to imagine. Bob Heinlein's 
Titans ple. in The Puppet 
welligent. slugs which could 
fasten on your back and thereafter con- 
trol your thoughts and actions; or the 
¢ in Hal Clement's Needle, which 
could ooze into aud through your tissues 
and live there. And Stanley Weinbaum's 
silicon beast in Martian Odyssey — a 
creature which absorbed sand, grain by 
in, very slowly extracting what it 
needed. and every year or so, laid a brick 
nd then moved on a few inches. But I 
wouldn't doubt for a moment that na- 


lor ex; 


Masters — 


ture can outimagine these trifles. 
HEINLEIN: Wi s like Jack Wi son 
id Fred Hoyle and Olaf Stapledon 


have suggested that stars and nebula 
might themselves be forms of life. 
ASIMOV: Or one might imagine org 
comprised of huge, fatlike molecules on 


very cold planets where the solvent 


ms 


would be methane or liquid. hydrogen. 
Or there might be huge silicon-based 
molecules on very hot planets where 
the solvent might be liquid silicones 
One could also devise theoretical 
schemes in which fluorine, chlorine. or 


sulphur vapors might take the place of 
іш which ammonia, sulphur 


hydrogen cyanide might 
take the place of water. If and when we 


suspect we will ha 
culty in recognizing. 
will find that its chemical system is not 
опе of those any science-fiction wi 
ever speculated upon. Once we find out 
what it is, of course, everyone will say, 
"Of course. It's obvious.” 

POHL: We're not even sure that life has 10 
be based on large-molecule chemistry, 
or even on chemistry, for that matter, 
Right now, if we choose to spend the 
time and money, we could build 
chine which would be "alive," tha 
capable of reproducing itself and inde 
— with some added refinements — of 
evolving into a higher order of machine 
This isn't a science-fiction dream, Such 
machines. 
principle, and they could function out 
n space among the asteroids as well as 
on the surface of the Earth, These сап 
exist; therefore, as Ted Sturgeon says, 
they probably do exist somewhere. 
BUDRYS: We inly going to 

nto life as we don't know it— but we 
may сусп have run into it 3000 or 
30000 years ago and—as Dr. Asimov 
suggests — not recognized it as alive. We 
may be living with it at this moment 
nd not know it. The obvious point 
being, you can't know what you don't 
know. Maybe it’s totally neutral toward 
us, and so doesn’t have to be accounted 
for. Maybe it’s benign, and protects us 
from something which would otherwise 
be killing us off in our 30s, or maybe 
inimical and is all that stands бесу 
lity. How 


iter has. 


us and. immo: 


Maybe the Rocky Mou 
— on some extremely lor 


Maybe the Earth i 
life form so unlike 
don't recognize it 
rock, a tree or a cloud: aud зо we Iormu- 
late "Laws of Physics" to account for 
al propertics which may actually 
vior patterns. 

TENN: Well. for the sa 


ourselves th 
s anything 


e of such cream 


ctivities here on Earth or 
nown, 1 find myself hop- 
ing that they will be so unlike life as 
we know it that we will ignore them 
completely. H they are life as we know 
Г they can't hide in the shadow of 
псе. then T say, on the b 

of our record on this planet, Heaven 
help them. If there is a particle of the 
r about them, if they make even 
slightly intelligible cries when they are 


sis 


hurt by us, we will certainly destroy 
them utterly. We may find that they 
make excellent domestic animals when 
spayed and castrated or that th 
can be chopped up fine and allowed to 


flesh 


ferment into a delicious condiment, or 
simply that it's glorious fun to hunt 
them down in great, bloody infernos of 
competitive sport, 

VAN МОСТ: I'm inclined to agree. In 
science fiction we have dabbled h 
lessly with countless alien characteriza- 
tions, but when you consider 
standard novel about a Gentile 
ing a Jew or a Negro sleeping with 
white still considered an 
tory subject, you can gauge how far 
we've come in our social development. 
BRADBURY: The study of aesthetics, I 
think, will be essential to the task of 
comprehending the bizarre life forms 
we are going to be encountering — just 
as aesthetics has a lot to do with the 
problem of assimilating the various col- 
ored races here on Earth, bec 


rm- 


aflamma- 


ase we 
are not accustomed to them. We don't 
want to accommodate ourselves to new 
art forms. Hence the violent reactions 
of critics to new techniques, new uses of 
color. Every artist with any individuality 
has done things with color and shape 
that we can learn from. These are thc 
lessons we can teach those who wil! bc 
oing into space, along with the lessons 
and all the 


of psychology, sociology 
other fields they are going to require 
in coping with alien contacts. We must 
say to them: Because a living thing looks 
horrid, because it has an unfamiliar 
color, because you do not like its odor 
or its texture, do not be afraid of it, 
do not lash out instinctively to destroy 
that thing; quite possibly it will find us 
no less repellent to behold 

BLISH: When you consider the vast varia 
tion in human behavior that we alveady 
know about, 1 think that any alien we 
might imagine would be far less likely to 
horrify humanity — or even surprise 


anthropologist — than my confreres sce 
to assume. Bob Heinlein wrote Siran 
in a Strange Land, in which the Martians 
practice ritual cannibalism, since they 
live in a desert climate and want to keep 
the organic compounds in circulation 
s much as possible. Now this is a rash 
and rather stdin; 
but that. Пу prevails 
пу parts of Africa today, and 1 
think of rites even more startling. Amor 
some of the Andean Indians. for example, 
when a child dies, the mothers of the 
tribe ritually cook and eat it as their form 
of mourning. It’s not a question of their 
being short of protein — its a religious 
at I'm uying to say is that 
few aliens are apt to be more startling 


notion for a story, 


d of practice actu 


in m 


ceremony. М 


than man himself. 

ANDERSON: This is true. The human race 
runs practically the entire spectrum of 
conceivable psychologies, say from St. 


RENFIELD IMPORTERS, LTD., N. Y 


TIN 


OUTSIDE THE U.S. AND CANADA 


la ROSS 


ws гт тл VERMOUTH 


29 


PLAYBOY 


ancis at one end of the spectrum to 
Hitler at the other. It seems to me that. 
any reasonably imaginable nonhuman 
race would have no less individual diver- 
sity than man himself, and that even 
though the curve was skewed so that the 
normal distribution of their psychology 
median lying 10 one side of ours, 
would be a great deal of overlap. 
a lot of things we 
ably even more 
than the things that set us ара 
TENN: No matter how f out 
they live, no matter what social system 
they or we are living under at the time, I 
think we will find. that these civilized 
aliens will have one characteristic how- 
ever different they may be — in common 
with us humans. I don't think it will be 
our kind of intelligence — though intelli 
gence of some sort itably be 
present, of course. It will be imagination, 
the essential ingredient of culture. And as 
agination, these aliens, 


would always be 


i1 common — conc 


in space 


like men, will dre: 
dream of devils. And as a result, they 
probably have a cor 
decency — buried beneath a substan- 
tial insulating wad of uter na 
The higher the culture, the larger the 
core and the denser the wad. 
STURGEON: Well, not long ago 1 got a letter 
from a profoundly irritating friend of 
mine by the name of Robert Heinlein, in 
which he expressed a monstrous discoi 
tent with stories which said that the 
tion” 
accept humanity unless it turns out to be 
pacifist, or that we are too primitive to be 
cepted among these high level people. 
Just suppose the aliens are truly 
un d: l reci 
said. Supposing they kill all our women 
and children. What are we going to say 
then? That all races in the universe а 
created equal — except humanity, which 
is less? 
ASIMOV: It's great f ing about 
whether these alien races will be benign 
or hostile, aesthetically pleasing or re- 
volting, etc. But I suspect thats all it will 
ever be—speculation. 1 don't think 
there's any chance of running into a 
other intelligent race — hostile or other- 
i foresccable future. Oh, I 
t there are other intelligences in the 
maybe even many. I have read 
tes that one out of a million stars 
y have intelligent races in their plan- 
etary systems, But on the one planet 
whose Ше forms we've studied — our own 
—life continued for at least а billion 
years, possibly two, before a reasonable 
intelligence was formed. So although life 
formation may be inevitable on any 
plauct with a suitable chemistry, intelli- 
gence format п the least inevi- 
table. 1 don't think it has much survival 
value, in fact, or it would have been tried 
nore oft Wi were developed four 
nes independently, ош type of eyes 


of angels and day- 
„like 


(іп ез. 


n specu! 


three times at least. But big brains were 
tried only twice, in us and the cetaceans. 
And in only one case, us, has the brain 
become big enough in relation to the 
body and to environment to allow the 
development of a culture. And then it 
took a million years of culture for 
to develop a science that could radically 
alter the environment. We've been send- 


ng out radio signals only 50 years, and if 
we have a nuclear war, any day now we 
may quit doing so forever. Now even if 
the ui ere full of intelligences, 


what's the chance of reaching them — or 
reaching us— just in the 50-year 
period when they and we happen to be 
at the radiosignal stage? 

HEINLEIN: 1 ig that any onc of 
these fictions of ours is truc — science бе 
tion is rarely accurate prophecy in detail 
— but I suggest that the more wildly 


imaginative a writer is on this point the 
more likely he is to be right. The Creator 


— if you will pardon an undefined word — 
is not limited by the local conditions you 
not even certain that our 
ural laws" are invariant throughout 
space-time; the idea is merely a conver 
cnt assumption for Earth-bound scientists. 
one, would have to become 
re theological than scientific here. 
My very uneducated guess would be that 
there must be many forms of intelligent 
extraterrestrial life, but my equally un- 
educated hope is that they would not be 
dissimilar to us beyond those differences 
ed by the special conditions of their 
I'm a subscriber to the mys- 
tique of man created in God's image, and 
somehow 1 always make an assumption 
that the people awaiting us out there will 
be not too unlike Homo sapiens of the 
biped variety, Considering our anthropo- 
centric religions and our propensity for 
conformity and the status quo, God help 
us if they aren't. 

PLAYBOY: Theologians have been ponder- 


existence. 


ing the spiritual implications of possible 
alien life for almost 500 years. What do 


you foresee would be the impact of extra- 
terrestrial contact on such religious ten- 
the belief in an anthropomorphic 
па such concepts as the Soul, Sal- 
Heaven and Hell? 

CLARKE: | don't think that any existing 
religions will survive the impact of е 
estrial contact іп а form which 
we would recognize today. Some time 
ago I wrote that "The 
God made man in his own 
like a time bomb at the founda- 
tious of Chris H you think 
statement — remembering that 
ather th a 
physical meaning — you may agree with 
at sort of God would an 
intellig ike or insect conceive of? 
And these are our close relatives, com- 
pared to the entities we may encountei 
in space. 
рон: 1 


over th 


don't take so melodramatic a 


view. If we were to be threatened with 
a Martian invasion, would people really 
flood into the churches and pray, like 
they do in movies? It seems more likely 
that they would flood into their bomb 
shelters and huddle prayerfully near 
their television sets for the latest bul 
Jetins. I rather think that religion will 
continue to become more and more 
bland and generalized as we move out 
into space—until we reach а 
where religious precepts will be s 
nignly all-encompassing that we'll 
able to reconcile ourselves spiritu 
the idea of co-existence in the universe 
with almost any exi civili. 
tion — and. without much тоге shock, 
soul-searching or reappraisal 
than that with which we now greet the 
possible prospect of a merger of all the 
Christian sects. I think the time is coming 
when individual preferences in religion — 
whether for Methodism or Zoroastrianism 
— will become a matter of no more special 
interest or comment than individual 
tastes in diet. And if our diets eventually 
boil down to mixtures of synthetics — 
which may well turn out to be the case — 
so may our religions: though I grant that 
there will always be a few sincere and 
devout practitioners of all faiths. 

BUDRYS: Well, when we encounter our 
first intelligent aliens, I think orthodox 
gion will suller — but among the ag- 
tics, not among either true believers 
onbelievers. And as soon as ortho- 
dox doctrines reinterpreted to fit 
newly observed facts, even the w: 
ics will return to ей 
posture. Even if the Mart 
Messiah, this wouldn't really have much 
effect on Christians, who already Y 
a perfectly fine Messiah of their 
and are showi 
him for Mohammed. Or suppose the 
Martians happen to look like what we 
today accept as representations of an- 


own 
g no signs of abandoning 


gels— complete with flowing robe 
harps, wings and immortality. There 
might well be quite a few cases of mis 


taken identity, and it would be quite 
while before the furor died down, but 
this description of angels is not firmly 
rooted in any clear description given 
the Bible, and in any case is not cruc 
to Christian belief. So that : 
Martian, finally, would become more of 
a biological curiosity than a theological 


ie a race of aliens living on 
а watery planet somewhere off toward 
They hatch from eggs. Ре 
haps they reproduce like the sca зі 
dreds of millions of с 
abandons them. If we estab- 
lished contact with such a totally ali 
race, I am sure there are humans who 
would immediately adopt their creeds. 
I сап easily imagine a string of temp! 
ng all through 
dedicated to “the Divi 


practicing the ethic of "Sit still 
мау covered up: let the other fellow 
eaten." 


ntasy may not be 
you intended it to be 
n we encounter other for 
h may be 
г System, or else 
© future around some other 
ul ourselves completely 
nsformed, not by any military con- 
flias or anything of that natur 
through a fascination with something 
in the cultural, philosophic or aesthetic 
line that we haven't thought of. 
PLAYBOY. Some writers have s 
that such speculation about n 
tiny im space is purely 
the human race, th 
likely to destroy itself before 
the Moon, let alone the othe 
the stars. At this stage of the Cold War, 
what do you feel is the likelihood of a 


Word War IH 
d has been for 
simply is not going to 
dramatic foi of thermonucl 
sions and enormous 
opponents have an 
erence for cheap vi 
tells them that we will di 
internal 
I'm not 
H-bombs 


lord to wait. 
will not use 
h other at 
They undoubt- 
ıl not under 


g is a 


. But not soon, 
h winni 


edly wi 
cond 


POHL: I'd like до think that's an accurate 
prediction of the future, but | have my 
doubts. H it turns out to be tue, it will 
ls and 


think of space 
playground foi 
VAN VOGT: The violent type of m: 
observed lyzed him in my book 
The Violent Man, can and will justify 
lear war, because he has а death 
sophy for himself which he can 
Imost casually project outside of his skin 
t the world needs for its own 
ss droppin 
but since we 
c qualm, except. 
seful retrospect, w be 
some future р 
ps Cl 


did it without à v 


ventivedefensive” attack with 
ton H- or N-bombs is not 
avoidable but also morally jus- 


merely ui 
le and somehow even h 
ANDERSON: All the evidi 
that the Sov 


event to happen i 
— unless. of comse, 
ake some extraordinary br 


they m 


How to beat the heat is a world-wide preoccupation. 
In the Far East they drink hot tea. In the tropics they sit 
very quietly. 


But America has evolved the pleasantest (we think) 
of all ways...the Collins! A relaxed, slow sipping from a 
tall glass—and conversation and civilization flourish. 


You think a Collins is good? A Collins made with 
OLD CROW is a revelation! Kentucky bourbon has finer 
taste than any whiskey and OLD CROW is “the Greatest 
Name in Bourbon.” It’s clean. It’s simple. It’s natural. 


The basic principle is easy. Just the juice of a lemon, 
sugar to taste, one and a half ounces of OLD CROW, ice 
cubes, then add a cherry and charged water up to the top 
of the 12 ounce glass. (In truth, it’s a Crow Sour with soda). 


OLD CROW’s great taste is famous, This 
historic brand has been praised by distinguished 
men throughout our nation’s history. Today 
more people buy light, mild 86 proof OLD CROW 
than any other bourbon. It's that good. 


Next time try a Crow Collins. It’s more than 
alliterative. It’s marvelous. 


Light - Mild 86 Proof 


OLD. 
CROW 4 


Kentucky Bourbon 


THE OLD GROW OISTILLING CO., FRANKFORT, KY. KENTUCKY STRAIGHT BOURBON WHISKEY, 86 PROOF 


31 


PLAYBOY 


32 


through. pe in the development оГ 


either infallibly accurate long-range 
ntimissile missiles or antimissile-missile- 


proof ICBMs. But the nce of terror is 
getting more and more complex, unstable 
and unmanageable, and my personal pre- 
diction is that one of these days it will 
Пу blow up in our faces, with no- 
body really wanting it that way. I think, 
however, that ci: ion as we know it 
will survive, though recovery might take 
a long time. Of course. if the showdown 
is greatly prolonged, so that an спог- 
mous number of the most horrific 
weapons is widely distributed among 
ferent governments, then the effects 
will be correspondingly worse and sur- 
vival will be less likel: 
TENN: Lenin said somewhere that no 
ruling class has ever laid down power 
free will, whether it be a 
te, a political clique, or 
a military junta. I'm afraid I foresee 
the day — and 1 name no names, | point 
no fingers — when X country and Y coun- 
ry, both of them incredibly decent and 
peacedoving, will have reached the point 
in a cold war or hot war or several dif- 
ferent guerril 
10 triumph completely over the other. At 
such a point, both countries will be re 
resented by what remai 
class in two deeply 
bunkers. I cannot quite see the weaker of 
these ruling groups — knowing that the 
end of its world has come, that its power, 
its status and its ideology are about to be 
wiped out forever — 1 can't see it refrain- 
ag from pushing the button which will 
destroy the world, along with what 
it regards as the most important segment 
of the human race: itself. And when that 
day comes, I hope to hell that there's a 
guerrilla war being fought on Mars, with 
a couple of human beings of reproduc- 
tive capacity. 
BUDRYS: After such a war, contrary to re- 
assuring Civil Defense brochures, human 
civilization would never return to its pre- 
war level. Human civilization never 
returns — it advances in a slightly diller- 
ent direction. The Rena 
bring back the Caesars. But I don't thi 
тс going to have such a war. Hitler, 
you'll remember, tried pushing the but- 
ton: he jor and ordered 
his аппісѕ to fight on. But the armies 
were too busy s ndet to listen. 
Second only to stupidity, the outstanding 
characteristic of any society, fortunately, 
is the survival drive. If only because 
ucl so overwhelming a 
horror that even societies as a whole can 
grasp its potentialities, I'm convinced 
that nuclear war will not occur in this or 
the next century. We may have a large- 
scale nuclear accident, but we'll have 
sense enough to treat it as such. We may 
then have a conventior apons war to 
determine. whose eci- 
dent was — but it will be 


of its ow 
managerial сі 


wars where one is about 


we 


E Ic will be fought with 
clean, precise weapons whose effects will 
be limited to military and industrial tar- 
gets. This view may be less melodramatic 
than that popular nightmare fantasy 
wherein Mr. Khrushchev gets angry one 
d presses the nuclear button in 
wary rage: but a fantasy is still a 
у no matter how many people be- 


BRADBURY: Against our own dark natures, 
it would seem that the specter of holo- 
сайы will drive us into fitful seizures of 
peace. In comparison to other ages, 
where опе provocation on the scale of a 
Cuba or a Suez would have foundered the 
world, we live in a golden age of peace. 
And so, today, with profit rapidly vanish- 
ng from war, onc can only hope that 
man will at 1; жіп to seek the second- 
ary if less c profits of peace 
PLAYBOY: In pursuing these secondary 
profits, the Russians have served notice 
they intend to continue their non- 
violent ideological and economic com- 
petition with the West until they “bury 
us. Do you think they will? 
HEINLEIN: Well, the mystique. of collec 
im has scized upon the world. I'm not 
ating with pride and Im not viewing 
g to be realistic. 
Whether ersal magnetism 
will endure and prevail, we just can't ємї 
mate now. I hope not—and I think not, 
in the long run. 
BUDRYS: | Гес] there is a chance that if 
collectivi: ils in the Soviet Union 
— which, after all, is not а country but 
а union of countries, of races and n 
tions, many of which do not even speak 
the language spoken in Moscow, hate 
Moscow, as a matter of fact —if the co- 
dissipates, it is just possible 
that the space race, for a beginning, will 
slacken. But this с n is just one 
of a series of tactic neuvers in what 
` lls a “protracted war” 
People's Democracies” and 
Western mperialism." What is 
more important and immediate is the 
bloodless, ог proportionately bloodless, 
struggle for power which might be called 
a Hundred. Years War between the 


between the 


Asian Communists and the European 
Communists, who have chosen to make 
America their bounty—and possibly 


their battleground, It seems to me that 
we ought to consider the possibility of 
our being ught in the middle of a 
war between Russia and China — û war 
that’s been going on since the Kh: 
and not allow ourselves to be misled by 
preoccupation with sl 


5 like the space race. 
BUSH: | don't think that’s the real i 
1 think the real issue for us is the 


doubtful and apparently diminishing 
hope of individual freedom in а high- 
energy society, which both the U. S. and 
the U.S.S.R. are presently uying to 
promulgate. Both are societies іп which 


everything has to go hi and faster; 
otherwise they feel they're not. getting 
anywhere. More and more energy has 
to be expended, which means that so- 
ciety constantly becomes more compli- 
cated. We are getting ourselves involved 
more and more in projects which de- 
mand high expenditures of energy and 
money —as are the Russians—and I 
think it's an irreversible process at thi: 
juncture. The more intricately involved 
these crucial national decisions become 
in Russia or America, the less amenable 
they are to evaluation and judgment by 
a majority vote of laymen, no matter 
how well-educated and well-intentioned 
those laymen are. Now it seems to me 
that Russian communism accepts this 
condition of diminishing freedom — as 
the energy level of society rises — and 
tries to make a virtue of it. But in the 
United States our present political di 
lemma, especially on the far right, is 
that we're denying the danger exists at 
all. One can only hope that we undergo 
some sort of reappraisal — perhaps cata 
lyzed by the excesses of a demagogu 
¢ McCarthy — which forces us to ac 
knowledge the condition while we still 

s the freedom of choice to do 
ng about 
SERUNG: | couldn't agree more. One of 
the built-in tragedies of cold wars and 
hot wars is the fact that, historically, we 
find democracy tending to assume the 
very trappings of the enemy it engages. 
We conjure up all kinds of polemics to 
describe how much better freedom is 
than the Soviets intellectual slavery — 
but in the same process we begin to 
peck away at our own freedoms. We 
seem to function out of fear. Even on 
college campuses — traditional bastions 
of thought, dissent and debate — we 
deny lecterns to people with unpopular 
beliefs. Why? Quite implicit іп the 
denial of a public hearing to a Com 
munist is the suggestion that there is 
something in his arguments which we 
cannot rebut, some point of view more 
desirable than our own. I can see с 
sorship in the Soviet Union as a func 
1 instrument of the monolithic 
t state, but since when is a 
deing of its freedoms? 
lishness of the 


democracy 
One chuckles at the ch 
Russians’ constant bleating about th 
firsts in every area of science, engi 
ing and chemistry. But our 
riority complex shows through most 
revealingly in our protestations of sub 
version in high places as the American 
response to Soviet space and technologi- 
cal victories. 1 can only hope that the 
insidious drift toward emulation of the 
enemy is arrested before our natio 
neurosis deepens into psychosis. 

STURGEON: By "the cncmy," Rod, do you 
mcan Russia in particular or communism 
in general? 1 agree with you in either 
se, of course nk we may be in 


own 


danger of equating one with the other in 
our conversation — and. possibly 
thinking—as if they were idcologica 
synonyms. If you will, go along with me 
in а fantasy about ourselves 
Soviet Unioi pothetical future. 
Once upon a time, Nikita Khrushchev or 
one of his imme 
nd says to himself, "You know, this col- 
lective stuff makes good prop: : the 
only thing is that people don't seem to 
be getting fed because the farmers won't 
. So ГИ tell 
° going to do. ‘The Americans seem 
to feed their people pretty well: let's try 
ate ownership back to the 
Vell, the rest of the population 
doesn't hold still for that and they all 
start petitioning right away for their own 
shoe shops, hardware stores, factories, 
еіс. – until Khrushchev has to give in 
completely. He says, “I guess you Ameri- 
cans hi a At 


fou what 


Il try it your way whole hog.” 
Now. ‘the Soviet Union is a monstrous 
country with enormous resou many 
of them untapped. So with all these re- 
sources it suddenly blossoms out into a 
Tull capitalist societ id collectivization 
disappears. Do you think for one moment 
that we would be any safer in terms of 
world peace? Do you think that there 
would be any less of a space race or eco- 
nomic race than we have now? Do you 
i along with our archconservative 
brethren — that Russia is our number-one 
enemy only because it's communistic? 

ee with the moral of your 
; but 1 can't sce U. S. demo- 

lasting апу ko 


d vou correctly, 
more socialistic while 
the U.S.S.R. becomes less so, to the poi 
where we become redder than they are, 
Well, E don't think we will. It se to be 
an nature that : 
ace of accumulated 
1 human beings. 
usually accumulates: 
to the point of stalemate within one or 
ions. H the U. S. Government 
ly compelled to abandon the 
entire concept of assistance to farmers, 
for example, it will be administer 
the popu urge a 

nda for individual 
of the cconom 


fantasy. Thus I 
may well pass cach other around 
1980, but I rather think we'll be going in 
the same ad when we do, 
we'll be talking about winning or losing 
the Individual Freedom 
PLAYBOY: Even if the threat of nuclear 
war were to be alleviated by a Russian- 


49 PROOF * © 1962 SCHENLEY IMPORT CO. NEW YORK, N. Y. 


The difference between eating and dining is 


CHERRY HEERING 


DENMARK'S LIQUEUR DELIGHT SINCE 1818 


WHY 
HIDE YOUR 
LIGHT? 


For king-size fun seekers, PLAYBOY'S 
man-size lighter that's certain to 
touch off a party or spark a lively 
conversation. Operates with stand- 
ard size flint. Black enamel on hand- 
polished chrome. PLavBoY's impres- 
Sive bunny adds a sure-fire touch. 
6%” high—4" wide—1%” thick 
Handsomely gift boxed. 

320 ppd. 


Shall we enclose a gift card in your name? 


Make check or money order payable to: 
PLAYBOY PRODUCTS 

232 East Ohio Street Chicago 11, Illinois 
Playboy Club Keyholders may 

charge by enclosing 
key number with order. 


33 


PLAYBOY 


American rapprochement, ihe world will 
still be cou 


romed by a peril which many 
economists regard as no less ominous а 
threat to the survival of civilization: the 
population explosion. Will our planet 
be capable of accommodating — let alone 
feeding, educating and employing — the 
globa 
cently prophesied for the ус 

the National Academy of Scienc 
HEINLEIN: For the past 10 years, I have 
been clipping every item I could find on 
population appreciation. АШ the experts 
se differen formulas different 
yves, but it Comes out to about the same 
nswer anyway. When I first started, 
the worldwide appreciation was 70,000 
per day: four years ago, the daily appre- 
iation had reached 135,000. Most of the 
curves call for doubling the population 
every 50 years — wars or not. The most 
conserontive projection 1 have seen for 
this planet calls for 4,000,000,000 people 
by the end of this century, which is only 
37 years away — and 1 can almost hold my 
breath that long. Today. as Ray Bradbury 
said, we're living in a golden age: We've 
got nothing to worry about but Cuba, 
hydrogen bombs, Billie Sol Estes, and 
things like that. But 50 ycars [rom now, 
100 years from now, 200 years from now, 
we're going to be starving to death stand- 


population ol 6,000,000,000 re- 


2000 by 


and 


ing on cach other's shoulders. 
POHL: 1 recently did the arithmetic on 
what a population gain per a 


lar to the present 1 Brazil o» one of 
the new African countries might mean if 
protracted over a period of time. | found 
that if the population had begun to 
double at the time of the birth of Christ. 
by this year we would have а planet coni- 
posed exclusively of human flesh, I don't 
mean just the surface; I mean every atom 
of thé Earth, including the core, trans- 
formed into human bodies. There arc 
something like 80 or 100 billion stars 
in our Calaxy, many of which have 
potentially colonizable planets, but there 
a finite time in which the whole Galaxy 
would have to be composed of human 
flesh. And a further finite time in which 
the whole known or unknown universe 
would also be composed of human flesh 
So at some point there has got to be 
a stop. 

ANDERSON: 1 am not particularly optimis- 
tic, but 1 think we may be in some 
danger of taking this one conspicuous 
peril of the present time and. ехшаро- 
ing it further than it’s actually going 
to go, There will be new cconomic and 
biological factors coming in as history 
moves on. A number of studies, for ex- 
ample, on the breeding habits of rats 
under highly crowded conditions indi- 
cate that there are natural forces which 
provide a certain check, that some kind 
of balance will be struck by nature. I 
don't think it necessarily has to be a 
balance of starvation: it might, but it 
doesn't have to be. 


POHL: You're тірі 
doesn't multiply 
tural ch 


t Poul: population 
self indefinitely, be- 
ecks do come into play 


г 
ally. But me 


ev nwhile we 
our grandchildren all poing 4 
the undoubtedly claustrophobic rats in 
ment you mentioned. Or we 
id the population decimated by 
famine or pestilence. The point i 
all these natural checks are de- 
cidedly unpleasant. Лапу Thayer 
wrote a sort of sciencefiction story 


which the population just continued to 
increase — bodies slipping and sliding 

d crawling over c stacked 
10 deep. all over the world: huge. float- 


ing islands of semiconscious men and 


women entwined together all over the 
land aud in the oceans. To me this is a 
truly revolting thought: yet 1 don't 


know that it is really much worse than 
the natural preventiecs for this situa- 
tion, such as s the bodies of starved 
infants along the streets in India, or 
living among whole populations which 
never have enough to nd thus 
succumb to disease carly life. But all 
may not be lost: John Campbell, the 
editor of Analog, once proposed an arti. 
ficial preventive which would provide a 
ative to all these prob- 
a contraceptive drug which would 
(d mildly habit 


delightful alte 
lem: 


phoric 


This is surely the greatest prob- 
lem of the near future, but T predict that 
birth control — though not. per 
euphoric contraceptives — will undoubt- 
edly be universal within a generation. 
Religious opposition will cease to exist, 
as it always has in the past to 
sary social development, usually 


fter a 


bitter re wd à . Male steriliza- 
tion, probably cl will become 
morc and more common, after the 


present. Indian pattern. Most men would 
probably be glad to be sterilized after 
they'd had the number of children they 
wanted, provided they could first make 
a deposit in the sperm bank in case they 
changed their minds later. 

BUSH: Oral contraceptives have been. 
widely hailed as an all-but-ideal solution 
to the th-control problem. But I'm 
afraid I have my doubts, It seems to me 
Ч inhibits. 


nv drug which 


na few 


generation 
can immuni: 


шишм any fert 
suppressant drug. I hope, therefore, that 
Arthur is right about our adopting sterili- 
zation al custom, because I don't 
scc any prospect of a less-drastic solui 
ASIMOV: Everybody here is concerned 
about the population explosion and is 
full of proposals to circumvent it and 
reasons why those proposals cai 


is it SOC 


on. 


work. To the various contraceptive tech- 


niques suggested — mechanical, chen 
and surgical— you might have added 
continence; but I suppose I may as well 


dismiss that quaint notion without 
ing rebuttal. It strikes me, however, that 
not all forms of sexual activity песе: 
sarily lead to conception. As a matter of 
fact, there are a number of erotic prac- 
tices which cannot possibly lead to con- 
ception. Under the pressures of geometric 
population growth, it may well be dı 
such modes of sexual expression will 
actually be encouraged and come to be 
considered moral in a society which finds 
them useful, if not inescapable, as a solu 
tion. The so-called “unnatural” sex prac 
tices, both hetero- and homosexual, may 
perforce become legal, ethical — and who 
knows, even patriotic in years to come. 
PLAYBOY: Mr. Clarke, you devoted a novel. 
The Әсер Range, to the problem of fced- 
g our mushrooming world population. 
Your solution was to extract food from 
the sea by plankton farming and whale 
nching. Do you think this will ever 
be done on a worldwide scale? 
CLARKE: Undoubtedly — especially the 
plankton. But bi there will 
come a time when chemical techniques 
e so perfected that food can De manu- 
dii om thc basic raw 
nd water, withou 
of plants or animals 
POHL: ГЇЇ have to challenge your first 
suggestion. There simply isn’t an un- 
limited resource of food in the sc: 
Although there are many fish in the sea 
uncaught, 1 doubt even if they wi 
caught that they could support more 
than double or triple the present popu- 
tion. As for ine ts, they 
inherently less efficient than land. pla 
as chemical factories. 
CLARKE: Оп the contrary, marine рін 
е more efficient than the land variety 
ince they don't have to waste half their 
material for structural. purposes; gravity 
doesn’t bother them, so they can be 
almost 100-percent utilized ав food. 
POHL: And thus return little or nothing 
to enrich either the soil or the sea. Wh: 
you are olferin i 
one-generation postponement of disaster, 
two generations at best. 
ANDERSON: ‘Theoretically 
hydrogen fusion as 
en ellic 


the interventio: 


are 


ist, given 
n energy source and 
t chemosynthesis, T agree 
with Arthur that it should be possible 
to make food from rock, from almost 
anything, in fact. So the agricultural 
problems of providing for a urge popu- 

ion may prove to be a completely 
unnecessary worry on our part. But of 
course a very dense population would 
have psychological effects as well. I like to 
get off into the moun! d away from 
people eve nd then, and I would 
hate to live on a planet where you 
couldn't do this. T think the loss of pri- 
хасу might well result in ty of 


now 


claustrophobic neuroses, as Fred Pohl 
suggested a while ago. 

TENN: You are all making it clear that 
my descendants, packed check-by 
опе vast coast-to-coast metropol 
have the choice of growing baleenlike 
whales and dining on strained plankton, 
or of living in some sort of national 
m and waiting for everybody else to 
products 
a be reconstituted into edible form. 
In either case, 1 wish my descendants а 


DISTILLED ІМ SCOTLAND...|BOT IN SCOTLAND 


heartier appetite than 1 enjoy. the scotch 
ANDERSON: We will undoubtedly see 

misery in many parts of the that tastes 
world, as populations multiply, but this 
doesn’t mean we will necessarily have it the way 
at home. It is possible to envision a 


ation of what we have right now, 
prolongation of what we 0 more people 
where highly developed countries like 


the US, with a stable and need 
ratio between their rates of population 
growth and increase in food production, 
will remain on top simply because no 
high-density, underdeveloped nation will 


be able to get off the ground. On am | DON'T BE VAGUE ASK FOR 


other aspect of the same subject, the 


want their scotch 


to taste 


Nobel Prize winner, Wendell Stanley. 
has recently been publidy concerned 
about the social eficcis оГ something 


Robert Heinlein wrote about 20 years 
ago: namely, genetic control and manip. 
ulati merely breeding people 


like cade, but being able to select thc 
very genes you want. Stanley now feels 
that this is definitely coming, We'd bet- 
ter start thinking right now about ex- 
actly what we want to do with it and 
about its implications—of which the 
public is still largely unaware — for the 
future of the human race and human 
society. Otherwise we may discover 50 
now, to our great misfortune, 
wonying about the wrong 
things back in 1063. 

PLAYBOY: If and when it becomes possible 
to practice selective genetic control and 
manipulation оп a worldwide basis, by 
what criteria do you anticipate the se- 
lections will be mad d who will be 
empowered to decide what individuals 
will be allowed to breed? 

STURGEON: Mister crlocutor, there 
only onc answer that makes sense to 
пуопе on that subject: "Select me." I 
cam suggest a step toward a better. 
swer, though: and it may be the furthest 
step possible to us as а species. That is 
to turn the problem of overpopulation 
over to а computer. If the black box told 
оге, babies 
could be born in the next year — living 
space, food and deaths having been pro- 
jected and computed — then it would be 
up to the law, that is, to mankind, to 


le apc ng puote w ftue 1 z The pre-electric shave with “wake-up!” Mennen Prop! 
Е d "пы | Props up your beard for a clean, close shave...and wakes up 


even infanticide would have to be the 


answer. This is a horrible thought, but | your face with a clean, refreshing tingle. Get Mennen Prop. @ 


so is famine. 


ELECTRIC PRE SHAVE 


ALSO AVAILABLE IN CANADA 


PLAYBOY 


36 


the timeless sounds of |022... 


THE PLAYBOY JAZZ 
ALL-STARS ALBUM, 
VOLUME 2 


Available again, brought back by popular de- 
mand, two 12" LPs featuring winners of the 
1958 Playboy Jazz Poll. Ten pages of notes, 
biographies, discographies. Over an hour and a 
half of the finest jazz by the world’s greatest 
artists. Includes: Sinatra, Armstrong, Ella 
Fitzgerald, J.J. and Kai, Brubeck, Garner, 
Gillespie, Shelley Manne, Shorty Rogers and 
тапу more. A definite collector's item for 
every record library. Available in monaural only. 

(LPs) $9 ppd. 


Shall we enclose a gift card in your name? 


Send check or money order to: 
PLAYBOY JAZZ 
232 East Ohio Street, Chicago 11, Illinois 


Playboy Club keyholders may charge by en- 
closing key number with order. 


bound for enjoyment 


PLAYBOY 
BINDER 


Keep six issues of your favorite magazine, 
PLAYBOY, neatly protected in our sturdy 
antique tan leatherette binder. PLAYBOY'S 
name and rabbit emblem stamped in gold 
leaf. $8, ppd. 


Shall we enclose a gift card in your name? 
Send check or money order t 
PLAYBOY PRODUCTS 

232 East Ohio Street, Chicago 11, Illinois 
Playboy Club keyholders may charge 

by enclosing key number with order. 


TENN: Assuming hopefully for the mom 
that no dictator, scli-righteous planning 
board or omnipotent black box is goin 
to make genetic selections for the com- 
ing generation, then who or what i 
Not parents, certainly, Ву the time 
genetic selection becomes a reality, any 
telligent and well-read 
know how foolish it is for 
tamper with such complex matt 
the parents are free to make their ow: 
choice, they won't «аге make it; they'll 
take the problem to their friendly neigh. 
borhood Certified Gene Architect. It 
seems inevitable to me that there will 
also be competitive schools of genctic 
architecture, by which 1 mean not places 
to learn, but opposing bodies of ор 
ion. From ume to time, onc or the 
other will become dominant: the Func- 
tionalists will persuade parents to pro- 
duce babies fitted. for the present needs 
of society; the Futurists will su 
children who will have a 
culture as it will 


he in 


€ evolved in 


years; the Romantics will insist u 
cach child be bred with at least onc 
outstanding Naturalists 


will advise the production of individuals 
so balanced genetically as to be in al- 
most perfect equilibrium. As a conse 
quence of all this, people will discover 
that human body styles, 1 
clothing styles, will become 
alamode as the genetic couturiers who 
designed them come iuto and out of 
vogue. 

POHL If all this were to come up as a 
practical problem today, we could only 
give the same fallible, error-prone à 
swer we give to such other large ques- 
tions as who decides whether a murdere 
should be executed, or which you 
men should be put into uniform and 
sent off to die, and which left at home 
in peace. We turn the first question over 
to a jury, Ше second to a dralt board, 
knowing that there will inevitably be 
mistakes. We do what we can to keep 
error to a minimum by f 
under which the juries and draft boards 
operate, and that is what we would 
to do in the case of genetic selection. 
BUSH: I would say that the Government is 
going 10 have to pass enabling leg 
tion for this kind of thing. Those who 
would administer such laws — as they do 
already io some 
largely members of the medical. profes- 
sion, which in most countries is self- 
policing. 

ASIMOV: ‘The geneticists themselves are 
the only ones who will conceivably 
know enough about the whole subject to 
be placed in control of its application 
if even they don't know enough to b 
that respon atelligence. 
then certainly, а nobody else 
will. 
BRADBURY: | think it will have to be a 
combination of scientific and religious 


human 
outré or 


g rules 


extent — would be 


ibility with 


fortiori 


control 
that it 
that thy 


Many scientists are discovering 
not enough to know the facts, 
need the moral judgment of 
new ethic in order to make scientilic 
judgments predicated on 
victions, and spi 
dated by scientific fact. What 1 foi 
then, is а communion between 
hitherto alien philosophies of fact 
faith — which together may justifiably 
presume to undertake the awesome re- 
sponsibility of molding from the stult of 
life the man-made destiny of the 
PLAYBOY: Whatever supervisory agency is 
burdened with this responsibility. what 
ities and characteristics do vou lorc- 
sce will bc bred into and out of the racc? 
BUSH: I think one likely aim of genetic 
manipulation im coming years will be 
the elim: Now Id 
hate to wy to br gainst this. trait, 
nce there is always the possibility that 


ce. 


ence to a man like who was 
а diabetic. Or г example 
the number of great men who have been 
epileptic is pretty staring; if some of 
our state laws specifying sterilization or 
nonmarriage for epileptics had been cn- 
forced worldwide, we'd ай be a lot 
poorer for it. But if we could find. the 
single gene which са 
l then remove it either chemic: 
by microsurgery, then we might get а 
Dostoievsky without epileps 
ASIMOV: Another promising line ol re. 
search would be to try to alter the genes 
that control the synthesis of amino acids 
or other substances in order to enable us 
to manufacture more of them from c 
tremely simple foodstulls: we would then 
lanced diets and 
ch, expensive foods: we could cat i 
[erior proteins, subsist on a monotonous 
re what is low tamins — only il 
necessary, of course. If the Russians, for 
example, could breed a race of human 
beings. not of astounding br 
muscles, but simply able to subsist on 
abbage soup as their sole source of pro- 
tein, the world would be theirs. Another 
line we might pursue, carrying on what 
Jim Blish suggested, would be to breed 
for natural resistance to disease, Гог the 
ability to form your own antibodies 
ad to ret them for a lon 
¢ might begin by trying to breed 
the tendency to cancer. Or here's an- 
other thought, for whatever it's worth: 
We might try to tonc down the sex drive. 
TENN: Speaking of the sex drive. Charles 
Galton Darwin, in his book, The Next 
Million Years, examines why contracep- 
tion is practiced usually among people of 
high intellectual attai 
hy those who just swarm and fornicate 
because it feels good. To date, he points 
out, this has resulted in а population 
derived almost entirely from the second 
up. But he suggests that the time may 
come when the first group — the im- 


э such a defect 


ly or 


be less dependent on 1 


vent and ignored 


portant achievers and major thinkers — 
will develop a procreative drive rather 
than a merely sexual urge. This would 
bring into being a superior type capable 
of reproducing itself; thus the best part 
of humanity would at last have acquired 
breeding responsibility. Either w 
going to overpopulate the planet, Darwi 
believes, spill over the edges, stamp оп 
our own flesh, do this over and over 
in: or we will eventually develop a 
human being who will breed for quality 
rather tha l| breed 
deliberately and selectively and not acci- 
dentally. 

VAN VOGT: The whole notion of breeding 
for quality, in my opinion, is based on a 
fallacy, because the so-called differen: 
tion between people in terms of quality 
simply does not exist. The mind is a 
social phenomenon, and statistically, the 
members of any group that's provided 
with an advanced social environment 
will, in a generation or two, live up to 
it, become well-mannered and sensitive. 
The Chinese Reds probably executed. 
millions of the “best” people іп China. 
but as many great men will presently 
emerge in that country as ever lived there 
in the past. In any event, the science of 
biology is in too primitive e to do 
anything about genetic advancement. 
Until we transcend this state, we couldn't. 
tell uinely valuable genetic cha 
teristic from а hole in the ground. Our 
problem isn't to improve the race: it's to 
employ more meaningfully the qualities 
and attributes that we already have. 
HEINLEIN: It seems to me that any system, 
no matter how objectively supervised 
and scientifically operated, that sets out 
to breed men the way we breed show 
dogs or mutated corn will inevitably pro- 
duce slaves who are bred to suit their 
masters — masters who go right on breed- 
ing to suit themselves. Quite apart from 
my personal preferences—and I am 
against it whole hog — I think that con- 
trol of genetics will be achieved, but I 
strongly doubt whether we have the wis 
dom to know what to select for. I think 
we'd be much bewer off u 
chances with the vagaries of natu 
tion than with the test-tube certainties of 
prefabricated ge 
PLAYBOY: If it is likely, as most of you 
seem to agree, that the regulation of 
family size and genetic waits will be 
denied to parents and entrusted to com- 
puting machines or supervisory agencies, 
what changes do you envision in the 
function and status of the family in the 
society of 1984? 

POHL: The institution of marriage, which 
fulfills the function of providing a place 
for children to be raised, may no loi 
be necessary in concrete terms 
fore may no longer be a phenomenon of 
our lives in social terms. We will very 
likely find that it is unnecessary to have a 
mother and father in a houschold to raise 


are 


n quantity, who w 


c 


ing our 


selec- 


the children. The Russians are now in a 
position where children аге not raised b; 
parents but in State homes, So that mar- 
riage may no longer matter by 1984; it 
may no longer exist. 


BRADBURY: Fred, vou talk as if the institu 
tion of marri somehow forced on 
us. Tt seems to me that the nature of the 


creature, not of society, calls for the 
more or less permanent pairing off of 
man and woman, and for the raising of a 
family. With the cities and their machines 
fragmenting us so completely, the need is 
not for further fragmentation but for 
renaissance of meaningful human rc 
ionships. While marriage may no longer 
be needed for religious, moral, social or 
economic reasons, I'm convinced that for 
reasons of sanity alone, we may even 
demand its continuance. 
ANDERSON: I completely agree. Marriage 
fulfills а great many more needs than sex 
and reproduction. The majority of men 
and women get not only security but 
growth from such a prolonged and inti 
mate partnership. A world without stable 
marriages would be a world of pretty 
shallow and lonely people. 
POHL: I'm perfectly willing to grant that 
for those to whom marriage offers endur- 
ing satisfactions, the institution will 
probably survive. But let's not pretend 
that all marriages are enriching relation- 
ships. Many, I'm afraid, perform no con- 


ai 


structive function at all, except perhaps 
г for the young. 


When 


to provide shelte 
this function begins to lose "portance 
— and it soon will — such ma es will 
become as unnecessary, and therefore in- 
frequent, as they are undesirable. 

PLAYBOY: Do vou foresee any significant 
changes — apart from matrimonial — in 
the relationship between the 
BUDRYS: | think cach of us will be per- 
mitted to go to hell pretty much in his 
ket. The concept of a social 
or sexual norm will become nearly mcan- 
ingless, but if we must think in this 
context, the norm will be one of total 
chaos from the viewpoint of anyone who 
tries to look for опе; he will find strait- 
laced puritanism side by side with dedi- 
hedonism — often іп Ше same 
person. Public morality will always ег 
sharply from private, but exactly what 
constitutes each will be very dilferent for 
one social class as compared to another. 
Stag movies may well be publicly accept- 
able for one segment of the public. Тһе 
"Feclics" — Husley's tactile sensory com- 
munications medium, and it will bc 
developed — шау become a voluptuous 
diversion among the more privileged 
peer groups. In short, it will no longer be 
possible to ch 
thing as jaded, de. 


own hand. 


cated 


acterize anyone or any- 
adent or immoral. 


This is the first half of a two-part 
Playboy Panel on “1984 and Beyond." 
The conclusion will appear next month. 


English 
Leather ° 


after shave. Š 
after shower... 
after hours 


the ALL-PURPOSE 
MEN'S LOTION 
$2.00 $3.50 $6.50 plus tax 


MEM COMPANY, INC. 
341 Fitth Avenue, New York 


GIRLS WHAT'S IT LIKE 
» TOBEABUNNY? 
Do Playboy Club Bund 
have glamorous jobs, тесі « 
rites. and make top mones 
You'll find all the answers in a 
free booklet we'll gladly шай to 
you. For your copy write: Per- 
sonnel Director, Playboy Clubs 
International, Dept. 763, 232 Е, 
Ohio St.. Chicago 11. IL, or call 
the Bunny Mother at the nearest 


Playboy Club. 
—.— س‎ -a 


Club numbers are: CHICAGO, WH 4-3010; 
MIAMI, 751-7543; NEW ORLEANS, 523-5001; 
NEW YORK, PL 2-3100; PHOENIX, 264-4314; 
ST. LOUIS, OL 2-4700. 


37 


С LOWENBRAU IS IMPORTED FROM MUNICH, GERMANY BY HANS HOLTERBOSCH, INC., NEW YORK, NY. 
| FOR А SET OF 2 HAND-BLOWN LOWENBRAU GOBLETS SENT TO YOU DIRECTLY FROM GERMANY, MAIL $2.00 IN 
Y MONEY ORDER OR CHECK MADE PAYABLE TO CLASSIC IMPORTS, Р.О. BOX 57—C, WESTBURY, L.l, NEW YORK 


| THE PLAYBOY FORUM 


an interchange of ideas between reader and editor 
on subjects raised by “the playboy philosophy” 


No feature previously published by 

лувоү has produced so much reaction. 
and debate — both. in and outside the 
pages of the magazine — as “The Playboy 
Philosophy" by Editor-Publisher Hugh 
M. Hefner. To give readers a greater 
opportunity to respond — pro and. con 
— to the subjects and issues raised in the 
editorial series. we ате introducing this 
new section. “The Playboy Forum.” It 
will offer a place for extended dialog 
between readers and editors. and be- 
cause we feel many of the subjects dis- 
cussed in the “Philosophy” are among 
the most important facing our [rec 
society today. we ! continue “Тһе 
Playboy Forum" just as long as your 
letters of opinion warrant. So do write 
and express yourselves. ll is every 
American's right, and опе too seldom 
rcised. 

Address all mail regarding the "Phi- 
losophry" or other opinions voiced in the 
"Forum" itself to: The Playboy Forum, 
rLAYBOY, 232 £. Ohio Street, Chicago 11, 
Illinois. 


CONFORMITY 

I have read your magazine since its 
inception and have always enjoyed it 
thoroughly — it is superb entertainment. 
I have frequently felt the witching 
desire to write and commend you, but 
what finally got me up and to the type- 
writer is The Playboy Philosophy. Mr. 
Heiner prolific writings, which to me 
sav, in sui “Think for yourself, 
Know yourself, trust in yourself," 
precisely the impetus required to move 
the new Renaissance in the 
prop way Irom lethargy 
and toward achievement. 

І have spent the past several years in 
middle management positions in the 
electro dustry, whose men are [а 
above the nation’s mean in terms of 
background, cducation and intellectual 
ability. It is appalling to me to recog- 
nize that these people, who should be, 
and in other times would be, the stimu- 
lus, the protagonists, who express the 
moving ideas of our generation, 
inculeated with the twin precepts of 
security (The “Don't Make Waves" 
doctrine, also known as “Gray Flannel 
Suitism”; and “If everyone doesn’t love 
you, you're a failure”), that their effect 
оп our culture i ve rather than 
posit 


at 


are 


егісін 


direction — 


ics i 


© so 


My hat is off to Mr. Hefner— he has 
taken a stand, Whether the rest of us 
agree ог disagree, at least we have a 
position (rom which to start —a refer- 
ence point 10 differ about. 

I have a suggestion: Keep Philosophy 


vent feature of PLAYBOY. 
icis tonsils tire, request 
“philosophies” from readers. Open a 


forum, so the protagonists of our ge 
ion will have a platform from which 
to speak. 


R. D. Root 
Tarzana, € 


ilornia 
Here it is. 


Re The Playboy Philosophy, 
(April 1963), you say that “ 
be said to have true religious freedom 
unless it possesses not only freedom of, 
but also freedom from, religion." Well 
then, if we are living in а “free demo- 
cratic society.” as you say, shouldn't we, 
as individuals, have the right to judge 
whether or not we want freedom of, 
but also frecdom from: free love, Pro 
fessor Leo Koch, anti-Blue Law: па 
any book, magazine or movie 

John Parker 
Bay Village, Ohio 

We have a right to decide each of 
these questions for John, but 
not for our neighbor; for he should be 
allowed the same right of sel[-determina- 
lion. When we make our case for true 
religious freedom, we've not expressing 
hostility toward any man’s belief, except 
to the extent that his beliefs (and. the 
exercise of them) infringe upon the rights 
of others. 


I must congratulate you on your won- 
derful editorial in Ше March 1963 iss 
of PLAYBOY. In spite of the great dill 


ences in our national origin, religious 
upbringing, educational background 
and financial status, 1 agree wholcheart- 


edly with the views that you expr 
I would like to see someone like 
PLAYBOY publish the many archaic laws 
now on the books. It has long been my 
ion that all laws should be under 
so that cach statute 
assessed on the basis of contem- 
wdards and, hopefully, 
creased knowledge and. perception 


‘The 
older and less applicable laws should 
then be revoked. It seems to me that 
laws on the books, but not enforced, 


make a mockery of all laws, and should 
be eliminated, because they tend to 
breed disrespect for all laws. Some 
people seem to feel that mere antiq 
useful or valid, but it se 
to me that we should learn from uw 
mistakes of our ancestors — not. worship 
these mistakes. 

Howard Irvine MacGregor 

Swift. Current, Saskatchewan 


Apropos Mr. Hefner's current Playboy 
Philosophy series are three revealing bits 
of contemporary. masculine. Amer 
By a David Susskind Open End tele- 
vision panelist, on the hypocritical cli- 
е of sexual mores: “The American 
ics... who lie in church on Sunday, 
and on girls the rest of the wee 
Taken from Frank Sinatra’s Playboy 
Interview, а line of qi ked des- 
peration: "I'm for апу 
you through the night . . 
And from my husband, 


witz, a protest against the 
stultification of faceless confor 
Where are the strong fat people who 
sing? 
Broken herds of bison 
lowly being reduced 


To life on another man's 
Reservation. 
Audri Markowitz 


Santa Monica. 


liforni; 


DIVORCE ITALIAN STYI 
For the most part, | was delighted 
with this month's installment of The 
Playboy Philosophy. However, 1 cannot 
reconcile Mr. Hefner's use of Ital 
divorce laws as ап example of rel 
interference nor his subsequent 
demnation of these laws as unjust. It 
difficult for me to Mr. 
Hefner, as an. American, is qualified to 
pass judgment on laws of another coun- 
uy. How can he say they are unjust? 
He was not raised in the Italian culture; 
he docsn't share its background, customs, 
attitudes or temperament. 
мей that Italian laws аге in- 
fluenced by the Roman Catholic Church, 
but what of it Isn't 90-plus percent of 
Daly Catholic? Italians are aware of the 
Catholic Church's restrictions on. grant- 
ing divorce, They are not clamoring for 


п" of Church law or of the civil 


believe ul 


“refo 


law 
The Halians emphasize the religious 


39 


PLAYBOY 


40 


illegal. This may seem unjust to the 
Talian non-Catholics, but the 
nority— should not be allowed to 
change laws (O suit themselves, as we 
allowed a minority of “do-gooders” in the 
19905 to change ours with Prohibition. 

Maybe I've gone off the deep end here 
myself. I'm not u to defend nor 
approve of Italian law —1 don't think 
I have that right. My point is— neither 
does Mr. Hefner have the right to take 
the opposite position. We, as Americans, 
are not q d, in most 
call unjust the laws or customs of 
other country, 


Ron Bosettu 
ı Leandro, 

Аз а practical matte 
feeling thal the people of every country 
have а right to determine their own la: 
and customs and please remember that 
we mentioned Halian law only in the 
context of discussing American. divorce 
statutes. But we do not agree that it is 
improper to philosophically oppose any 
legislative dictum that curtails the per- 
sonal freedom of any man. anywhere on 
earth. We don't have to have been bom 
and raised in Cuba to oppose the lack 
of a free press in that country: we don't 
have to live in South Africa to oppose 
its lack of racial equality, We те 
against these philosophies as a part of 
our overall opposition to any govern- 
mental suppression of the spirit, mind 
and body of man. 

We're not opposed to any religious law 
—in America, Italy or anywhere else — but 
e do believe that all men should be free 
fo accept or reject such religious direc- 
tives without coercion from their govern- 
ments. Nor does it matter whether any re- 
ligious denomination is in the minority or 
the overwhelming majority: a free society 
is based upon more than the simple will 
of the majority —il requires the protec- 
tion of the smallest minority ах well; 
even if that minority is а single in- 
dividual. This is the very essence of our 
concept of freedom. We must remain as 
fully on guard against totalitarianism in 
Ihe name of God, as in the name of 
the state—not because we are opposed 
Jo the worship of the Almighty, but be- 
cause history has proven that infamics 
can be perpetrated by men in His name 
ах easily as in any other. And we will 
supply ample evidence of that truth in 
the next installment of “The Playboy 
Philosophy,” when we trace the history 
of religious sexual suppression from 
pre-Chiistian times up to the present. 


lor 


we share your 


w 


RELIGIOUS FREEDOM 
Allow to salute your very perti- 
nent comments on religious freedom. 


is. ой coursc. onc of 
cred cows of our society, and I 
lize it took a certai 
to criticize the cler- 


ics’ olhcious meddling. 
Allen Su 
Red 


burger 
New Je 


al in the Ар 
t. The statement that true 
ious freedom requires not only free- 
dom of, but freedom from, religi 
classic, It is precisely for this теа 
I joined the Unitarian Church, so I 
could better contribute to this philos- 
ophy. | truly hope that you not only 
these edito 

wes, but that they may 
become a permanent feature of th 
ine. America needs precisely this 

€ prodding and stimu- 


als i 


For some months now, 1 have bee 
following your ser 
Hugh Hefn 
Playboy Philosophy. Please let me sa 
that | do not agree entirely with wl 
has been written, but some of the com- 
ment and criticism has been downright 
brilliant. I am in particular accord with 
your very timely words on personal fre 
dom in this country. Most. Americans 


take for granted that we live in a fre 
cou d, as a rule, practice what we 
like to call de Unfortunately, 


we here in dw 
told pretty 
cannot do. 

Most recently our rather idiotic leg 
lature attempted to “Save Sunday For 
the Family” — in spite of the fact tha 
some of us may have wanted to save 
turday, or Tuesday, or one of the 
other days of the we nd, of course, 
those who don't have families will hav 
to be saved, too. 

How can any American not agree with 
people like Lenny Bruce, when they 
raise their voices st the alignment 
of church and ? As a Catholic, 1 
still must. recognize the failings of my 
Church — and only hope that the Church, 
operated by man, will improve. It 
will, but қ people to agree 
under p: al penalty. 

Since thi ntry was founded, many 
men have fought and died on many 
batdeficlds for what we call the Ameri- 


state of W: 
much 


hington 
what we can 


way of life. Granted, there have 
been times when many of "ч 
exactly si it was, but once we 


re: 


ch the point where а majority of the 


people no longer fecl obliged to tell 
their friends and neighbors what to 
think and do, we will have gone a 


id of 


long way toward establishing the Кі 


founding fathers meant us 


country ou 
to hav 


needed to be said 
PLAYBOY that had the guts у 
L. К. Lassiter 
Edmonds, Was 


T respect vou for the stand you took 
regarding freedom of and from religion 
ін The Playboy Philosophy. History 
speaks for the past. Our present state of 
s speaks for itself. 

honored systems of worship and 
government, that never have worked 
and never will work, have blocked. prog- 
ress for centuries. They have taken the 
toll in war, famine, suffering and discord 
of every nature. Jesus taught and demon 
strated principles for solving human 
blems at all levels of thinking: "Ye 
shall know the truth, and the truth shall 
make you free."— John 8:32. Blinded 
by greed for power and prestige. i 
ant of their ignorance, dom 
forces still strive to bully hum: 
into believing without understanding. 
Man must remain free to progress toward 
his perfection, with the truths Пот all 
sources of knowledge available. We must, 
s individuals and as a civilization, main- 
tain freedom of speech and press and 
keep church and state separate. 
Elizabeth Thorpe 
North Miami, Florida 


iceriug 


1 mus 
excellent ec 
quite by accident, in Ше April issue ol 
PLAYBOY, It expresses, with great clarity. 
views which I and a number of my fel 
low townspeople have had on the issuc 
of religious freedom — in. particular, as 
found in our schools. 

Within the City of Stamford, а storm 
lately has bee i ruling. 
which our school board is attempting 
to make, prescribing the observation ol 
1 the public schools. A group 


wr 


ig Over a 


10 Preserve the Celebration of the Truc 
Meaning of Christmas in Our Public 
Schools” (believe it or not) is harangu- 
ing our board (in a highly un-Christian 
The go: soup is 
adoption of a policy set forth by the 
statement, “Christmas should be ob. 
served in the. Stamford public schools. 
A reasonable amount of time should be 
devoted to its observ " The board 
would apparently preler (if it were not 
under extreme pressure) to select a 
Stateme The Board of Edu 
п authorizes and approves the con- 
xc of activities and programs based 
„ as well as other traditional 
However. only a reasonable 
amount of t he given to such 
observances.” The latter statement is 


of this 


nce, 


МЕММЕМ SPEED STICK: 


stops perspiration odor so effectively 
it actually keeps skin odor-resistant! 


Speed Stick—the deodorant for Men! Really helps stop odor! One clean 
dry stroke lasts all day—so man-size it protects almost 3 times the area 
of a narrow roll-on track. No messy drip, no tackiness. Never cracks or 
crumbles, won't stain or irritate. Fast! Neat! Businesslike! 

Get the wide-oval deodorant for men...Mennen Speed Stick. Uem 


All it takes is one clean stroke daily! 


PLAYBOY 


42 


dearly non-mandatory, while the for 
would not be. 

The school board is being subjected to 
pressures from this group which 
unmatched in vehemence and hate by 
any previous issue, within memory. 
coming before the board. Visions of 
Cotton Mather rise before me as I think 
of these fervent and vitriolic soul: 

At present this matter i 
The school board needs all the 
nition it can muster to counteract, with 
logic and clarity, the fanatic emou 
sm of these people. Therefore, if re- 
prints of your editorial are available, 
Га greatly appreciate getting а dozen 
copi h I could then pute to 
the Board of Education members. The 
issue, as you state, is “freedom from 
religion," and this obvious point has 
been lost in all the milling and shouting. 

Arthur Dormont 
Stamford, Connecticut 


те 


м! 


Please inform me as to how 1 might be 
able to obtain copies of your fine series 
ol editorials on The Playboy Philosophy. 
If these editor 
themselves, please send me those 
of your n 


шев 
gazine which carry them. The 
bill is to be made out to the Presbyter 
Campus Ministry ін Be We hope 
ise these articles for a study con- 
псе planned. next fall for the Fra- 
ternity students at the University. 


The reprints are on thei 
sincerely hope they help. 


way and we 


COMMUNISM AND SEX 

Your intimation that to be anti- 
Communist is to also be antisex is far 
below you. For sh: 


ie, PLAYBOY- 

ames D. Strieter 
Washington, D. С. 

You must be reading somebody else's 
philosophy, Jim—we never said any 
thing of the sort. We did cite a couple 
of examples in which would-be censors 
(Kathryn Granahan and а Latimer) 
called sex subversive and suggested that 
а liberalization of our sexual taboos was 
а pan of the Communist conspiracy, 
but we clearly labeled this the prud- 
ish poppycock that it 
mented on a Connecticut war veterans 
organization that praised a Red Chinese 
book-burning campaign as a worthwhile 
example o[ sex suppression, during their 
own attempt at а book purge, thus un- 
willingly playing the Communists’ game 
themselves. But we never said, sug- 
gested, hinted, or intimated that being 
anti-Communist was the same as being 
anlisexual; we consider ourselves anti- 
Communist — for we oppose every form 


s; we also com- 


of totalitarian control aver the mind of 
man — and we certainly don’t rate our 
being antisexual. Just the 
opposite connection ts more likely: Com 
munists, like most totalitarians, are anti- 
free societies welcome 
liberal sexual mores. Sexual suppression 
is loo great a source of power [or most 
dictatorships to resist, twisting it to thei 
own ends; personal freedom of every kind 
(sex included) is more apt to thrive in a 
free society. 


selves as 


sexua more- 


Te gives me great pleasu 
following correctio 


с to make the 
to your editorial in 
the April issue: Kathry ahan is 
no longer a member of the House of 
Representatives representing the Com- 
monwealth of Pennsylvania. Following 
the recent reapportionment in Philadel- 
phia, she found herself without a dis 
to represent. The former Cong 
woman is now the Treasurer of the 
United States, a position in which I am 
confident that she will continue to pro- 
tect our nation by keeping pornography 
off this country's currenc! 
Kenneth Gorden 
sity of Pent 
ladclphia, Per 


DEMOCRACY AND CAPITALISM 


Your "philosophy" reflects muddle- 
headedness. For example, you fail to 
distinguish between democracy and 
capitalism. Though they are mot mu- 


tually exclusive concepts, "democracy" 
in no way whatsoever implies “capital 
ism," just as "capitalism" in no way 
whatsoever implies "democracy." Again 
you seem to think that productivity and 
consumpt re ends in 
You fail to distinguish between useful 
and useless production and you fail to 
distinguish between consumption that 
s privately and/or publicly beneficial 
and consumption that is privately 
and/or publicly harmful. Your use of 
the term “philosophy” seems purely 
honorific. 


n 


themselves. 


Gerald Smuckler 
Laurelton, New York 
Capitalism and democracy are not, of 
course, synonymous; we never suggested 
they were. What we did say, however, 
was that the system of free enterprise, 
an economic system which ше firmly 
espouse, can only flourish in a democ- 
racy, a political system in whicn we also 
strongly believe. Limiting or curtailing 
the rights of one cannot help but have 
a deleterious effect on the other. We 
believe in neither political nor economic 
anarchy. But womb-to-tomb economic 
security —with ils accompanying re 
sirictions on economic opportunity — is, 
іп itself, an abridgment of freedom. 


and self-determination. The best safe- 
guard against "useless" 
all similar economic 
waste, is the competitive nature of the 
free enterprise system, which is inher- 
ently efficient’ than any 
competitive monopoly over production 
— whether it is privately or publicly 
held; the best safeguard against 
less” and “harmful” consumption is an 
enlightened and aware public exercising 
freedom of choice in a free economy. 


production, and 


inefficiencies and 


more non- 


OBSCE: WORDS 

I have followed your Playboy Philoso- 
phy with growing interest and the April 
editorial is, іш my opinion, one of the 
best of the series. Had | the 
Philosophy and not turned next to the 
interview with Helen Gurley Brown, I 
would € been screaming “Bravo!” 
from the rafters (in a philosophical way. 
However, upon reading the 
interview with Mrs. Brown, my enthusi 
asm for your magazine has dwindled to а 
mere pfhhht! Yes, gentlemen 
pfhhhu The cause of my state of pfhhht- 
ness (1 wonder, should that be spelled 
with thi h's or two? . . . Oh, never 
mind) is the glaring inconsistency bi 
n Mr. Hefner's commendable i 
ht into the omnipresent "groveling 
22 before the magic potency of a tour- 
letter word . . 7 and the contrasting 
mealy-mouthism” (your word, not minc) 
by someone (Em not pointing my finger, 
yet) in the Playboy Interview with Mrs. 
Brown. 


read 


hi 


of cours 


а mere 


tw 


© you a more specific indication 
of what has prompted my m 
pfhhhtness, 1 quote two honest, forth- 
right statements from the April Philoso- 
phy, aud by way of contrast, a sectie 
from the interview with Helen Gurley 
Brown. 

Mr. Hefner says: "Can а single word 
or phr part from its overall mean- 
ing or intent — be. considered. obscenc? 
Some people seemingly think so, despite 
the Supreme Court ruling that obscenity 
must be judged within the context of 
the toil work in which it appears.” 
And: "The very notion that a solitary 
word could be vile and harmful enough 
to warrant expurgat 
a movie, or 
on the face of 


pres 


x it from a book, 


play appears preposterous 


Make no mistake — the above quota- 
tions are in perfect accord with my own 
attitudes on this subject. But wait, here 
comes the pfhhht! Mrs. Brown is quoted 
as i. in reference to difheultics with 
her publisher: “The one line that 
they cut out in the last chapter. It was 
exhorting the single girl to be proud of 
herself, and 1 said: 1 think you should 
(concluded on page 118) 


` Playboy Club News 


«1903 PLAYBOY CLUBS INTERNATIONAL 
DISTINGUISHED CLUBS IN MAJOR CITIES 


~ YOUR ONE PLAYBOY CLUB KEY 
ADMITS YOU TO ALL PLAYHOY CLUBS 


MAN SHOULD KNOW 


VOL. II, NO. 36 SPECIAL EDITION JULY 1963 


WHAT EVERY MODERN 


Your key to the Playboy Club unlocks a new world of exciting 
entertainment. The Playboy Club offers keyholders the finest in 
cuisine, distinctively appointed showrooms to entertain guests and, 
of course, the famous Bunnies. Apply for your key privileges today 
with the convenient coupon at the bottom of the page. 

Questions asked by prospective keyholders are answered below: 


Do I need a separate Play- 
boy Club key for each 
Club? No, you do not need sep- 
arate keys. Your one Playboy 


PLAYBOY CLUB LOCATIONS 


Clubs Open —New York at 5 Е. 
‘Chicago at 116 E. Walton 
914 Lindell Blvd. 
New Orleans at 727 Кие Iberville 
Phoenix at 3033 М. Central; Miami 
al 7701 Biscayne Blvd. 


Locations Set -Les Angeles at 
8580 Sunset BlviL; San Francisco 
at 736 Montgomery St.; Detroit at 
1013 E. Jefferson Ave.; Baltimore 
at 28 Light St. 


Nextin Line —Washinglon, 
Dallas, Bosten, Pittsburgh. 


Club key entitles you to full 
privileges at every Playboy Club 
no matter where in the world it 
may be. 


May I bring guests to the 
Club? By all means. Wives, 
friends, and business associates 
are all welcome to share the fun 
and joie de vivre of the Club as 
your guests. Your wife may also 
use your kcy for luncheon. 


May I lend my key to a 
friend? Yes. Keyholders may 
permit friends to visit the Club 
as their guests by letting them 
borrow their keys. Guests must 
sign the keyholder's name on all 
checks and their own names 
beneath. But remember, they 
are your guests and you will be 
invoiced for all charges incurred 
by them. Lending one's key is 
а splendid way to entertain 
friends and out-of-town visitors 
graciously when you can't be 
there. They'll always remember 
your kindness. 


Cool sounds in cool surroundings are the order of the day—or night— 
at The Playboy Club. Here, Kai Winding blows for Chicago keyholders. 


BUNNIES SHOW CIVIC PRIDE 


The life of a Playboy Club 
Bunny is not limited to the hours 
spent in the Club. Community 
projects are high on the list of. 
extra-curricular activities for the 
Playboy Club's Bunnies. From 
New York to Phoenix, they are 
active in fund-raising campaigns, 
welfare programs and public 
service functions. 

Bunnies from the New York 
Playboy Club aided the New 


Bunny Peggy and friend chat at the 
New York Cancer Committee booth. 


York City Cancer Committee 
by manning its booth in Grand 
Central Station during a recent 
fund drive. In St. Louis, the 
Society for Crippled Children 
received 18 dozen eggs and candy 
for their Easter Egg Hunt es а 
gift from the St. Louis Club's 
Bunnies, 

A fashion show for the Hialeah 
unit of the Women’s Corps of the 
Cancer Research Institute of 
Miami was held at the Miami 
Club with Bunnies as models, 
The Allied Gasoline Retailers’ 
Association used Miami Bunnies 
to help promote the raising of 
money for the Crippled Chil- 
dren’s Society. 

Through the Foster Parents' 
Plan, the Bunnies of the Chicago 
Playboy Club have adopted 23 
destitute children from countries 
around the world, 

Attractive girls, 18 to 25, in- 
terested in an exciting carcer of. 
community service while meet- 
ing top people in the business 
and entertainment field, can get 
a frec copy of our brochure, Be 
a Playboy Club Bunny, by 
writing: Playboy Clubs Inter- 
mational Dept. 763A, 232 E. 
Ohio St., Chicago, Illinois. 


Is business entertaining at 
the Club deductible? Yes. 
You may make income tax de- 
ductions for expenses incurred 
through bringing business asso- 
ciates to the Club. An Entertain- 
ment Expense Record Form and 
a detailed monthly statement 
are provided to help you main- 
tain accurate records of your 
expense-account spendin, 


Is the Club open for lunch? 
Yes. All Playboy Clubs open for 
lunch on weekdays at 11:30 A.M. 
and remain open until legal clos. 
ing time the following morning. 


Are the Clubs available 
for private parties? Yes. 
Keyholders merely write or call 
the Catering Manager for infor- 
mation in the city where they 
wish to have a party. You may 
choose from a variety of plans. 


May I give a Playboy Club 
key as a gift? Yes. Just send 
us the name of the recipient 
along with your check for the 
appropriate key fee, and we'll 
do the gifting—in your name 
—for birthdays, Christmas, etc. 


To: Playboy Clubs International 


Here is my appl 
check for 3. 


</0 PLAYBOY Magazine, 232 E. Ohio Street, Chicago 11, 


tion for Key Privileges to the Playboy Club. Enclosed is my 
L (Playboy Club keys are $50 

of Chicago and in the state of Florida. Keys are $25 outside l 

Stand that if my application is accepted, my key will admi! me to Playboy Clubs 

now in operation and others soon to go into oper: 

the U.S. and abroad, Minimum age for Key Privileges 21 years. 


€—————— M —— —— eee ee ee 


in a 75-mite radius 
зе areas.) I under. 


ion in major cities throughout 


WAVE (PLEASE PRINT) AGE 
OCCUPATION E 

"ADDRESS > Ж 

cry ТОМЕ COUNTY STATE DEPT, 236 


[Г] Checkhere if you wish only information about joining the Playboy Club. 


Pall Mall's natural mildness 
is so good to your taste ! 


You can light either end! 


COMPARE ALL THREE! 


è For flavor and enjoyment you 
just can't beat Pall Mall's natural 
mildness. It's so good to your taste. 
Never too strong. Never too weak. 
Always just right! Enjoy satisfying 
flavor ... so friendly to your taste. 
Outstanding...and they are Mild! 


Smoke “traveled” through fine tobacco 

tastes best. Pall Mall's famous length 

travels the smoke naturally.....over, un. 
der, around and through the finest 
tobaccos money can buy. Makes it mild 
+ = but does not filter out that satisfy- 
ing flavor! 


exco. Product of He Mmorican Placer Kompang “Rare is our middle rame” 


THE PLAYBOY PHILOSOPHY 


the eighth part of а statement in which playboy’s editor-publisher spells out—for friends 
and critics alike—our guiding principles and editorial credo 


MARK TWAIN expressed himself on Amer- 
ica's oft seemingly schizophrenic sexual 
attitudes in his Letters from the Earth, 
long suppressed by his family and just 
recently published for the first time: А 
fallen а h and describes, 
with some incredulity, what he finds 
there to archangels St. Michael and St. 
briel. "There is nothing about man 
that is not strange to an. immortal, His 
heaven is like himself: strange, interest- 
ing, astonishing, grotesque. I give you my 


gel visits ca 


word, it has not a single feature in it that 
he actually values. It consists — utterly 
and entirely—of diversions that he 


cares next to nothing about, here on 
th, yet is quite sure he will like in 
ven. Isn't it curious? Isn't it interest- 
ing? You must not think 1 am exaggerat- 
ing. for it is not so. I will give you details. 
“The human being, like the immortals, 
aturally places sexual intercourse far 
xb away above all other joys — yet he 
left it out of his heaven! The very 
thought of it excites him; opportunity 
sets him wild: in this state he will risk Ше, 
reputation, everything — even his queer 
heaven itself — to make good that oppor- 
tunity. Yet it ctually as І have said: 
it is not in their heaven; prayer ta 
its place. 
Religious pu 


tasa 
freedom of 
d, of course, per- 


justification for 
thought, expression 
sonal behavior. By sex with 
sin, we have produced ilt- 
ridden that it is almost impossible to view 
the subject objectively and we are able 
10 rationalize the most out 
against mankind in the name of God. 
But what sort of God would have m 
deny his God-given sexual nature? 


sexual activity is logi 
cally limited to coitus within the bounds 
fit from 
the presence of both parents and a stable 
al environment is best established 
the bounds of wedlock. But life is 
more complex than that. To deny the 
true emotional and physical significance 
of sex in society is to turn our backs on all 
the knowledge about man that the socio- 
logical and psychological sciences have 


editorial By Hugh M. Hefner 


given us. In suggesting that the sole р 
pose of sex is the perpetuation of the 
species, we reduce man to the level of the 
lower animals. 

So intimately is sex interrelated with 
the rest of human experience that it is 
possible to conceive of a society exist- 
ing, as we know it, without benefit of the 
primal sex urge. Most certainly, if such a 
society did exist, it would be a very cold, 
totalitarian and barbarous one. The ex 
istence of two sexes, and their attraction 
for one another, must be considered the 


major fluence in our world 
As much ion has done for the 
development and growth of society, sex 
has done more. The tendency in modern 


times to reduce the differences between 
the sexes and create the cultural illusion, 
if not the physical fact, of a single sex 
has grave implications for society and we 
shall explore them at length a bit later. 


STIMULATION AND SUBLIMATION 


Religiously inspired sexual suppression 
is harmful to society: It is never desira 
to d n the 
professed pri ad its 
actions ny serious 
conflict beliefs and behavior 
produces emotional instability. When 
is a normal physical drive that is being 
rejected, the resulti 
more severe; when 
tempts to deny а 

а 


ave а si 


havior remains r 

generation. after gener but man's 
attitudes toward that behavior vary 
greatly. 


As recently as 1959, in the preliminary 
report of the California State Subcommit- 
ісе on Pornographic Literature, there 
appeared the following statement: “It i 


It is 
still the principle of our nation that p 
xtramarital sexi 
an undesirable thing, and anythi 
es or lures or glorifies pr 
al activity 
premise, th 
prude are free to do the st decds— 
ban our books, suppress our speech and 
take from us any semblance of free choice 


On such 


dirti 


in our most private alla 
If the report of the Ca 
Subcommittee is to be taken seriou: 
then the “pornographic literature,” with 
which they were concerned, is only one 
small and relatively insignificant aspect of 
their problem. If they really considered 
objectionable “anything that incites or 
lures” men and women into premarital 
and extr е, they would 
have to face up to the banning of all 
tight or revealing clothing, bathing suits, 
romantic music, dancing, liquor, perfume, 
make-up and— if those ads from Mad 
Aye are to be believed — most every de- 
odorant, mouthwash, tooth paste and 
hair oil on the market. And even after 
that, their job would not be done. 
Kinsey has listed a seemingly сі 
number of sources of erotic stimu 
reported in preadolescent boys, includ- 
ing such nonsexual stimuli as taking a 
shower, punishment, [ast elevator rides, 
sitting іп church, boxing and 
g, swimming, anger, being late to 
ing a policeman, being alon 
night, looking over edge of building, 
hig fires, marching soldiers, seeing name 
in print, running away from home, fe: 
of a big boy, long flights of stairs, motion 
of a car or bus, receiving report card 
and hearing the national anthem 
Kinsey has commented that preado- 
lescent boys are sexually aroused by “ 
whole array of emotional situation 
whether they be s or nonsexual. 
By his late teens the male has been so 
conditioned that he rarely responds erot- 
illy to anything except direct physica 
stimulation or to psychic situations u 
are for him specifically sexual; in the still 
older male even phys 
rarely effective unless accompanied by the 
proper psychological atmosphere. The 
pattern is a continually contracting one 
in which a person responds initially to а 
wide variety of stimuli which then be- 
comes more specific, through experience 
and conditioning, as he matures. 
‘or most males, whether 
ried, there are ever-present 
nd sexual respon 


wiestli, 
school, set 


is regu- 


nd high." 
ny group like the California State 
on Pornographic Liter 
te those “objec- 


If 
Subcommittee 
ture ever hoped to elim 


45 


A MAN WITH A THIRST FOR А МАММЕН BREW с 


Bolder. keener, more to the point! 
That's Ballantine Ale—the Ale man's 
ale. No one has ever equaled the hardy 
flavor...the bold and rewarding taste 
-..of Ballantine's original true ale 
formula. This costlier, superior ale 
recipe is the favorite of 3 out of 4 
Ale men, among all national brands. 
Let it make an Ale man out of you! 


P. BALLANTINE & SONS, NEWARK, N. 1. 


tionable" sources of stimulation that 
might serve to "incite or lure" the un- 
wary into premarital and extramarital 
sexual activity, they would be doomed to 
failure before they began. For even if 
they could successfully eliminate. every 
anticipated source of erotic arousal, the 
potent human sex drive would simply 
lix itself to some other psychological 
d /or physical stimuli. And the danger 
tempting to elimina 
direct heterosexual sou 
tion in society is the obvious possibility 
that the sex urge will become condi- 
tioned to less socially desirable stimuli. 

In The Playboy Panel on "Sex and 
Censorship in Literature and the Arts” 
(July 1961), Dr. Albert Ellis commented 
on the diversity of sexual stimuli thusly: 
"How can you ban desire? Some people 
go out on the street and look at a clothe 


te the more 
of stimula- 


line with drawers hanging on it and get 
aroused, Should we therefore censor 


clotheslines?” 

Which reminded Publisher Barney 
Rosset, of Grove Press, of a book by 
rench new-wave author Robby 
Grillet, about a man who derives sexual 
stimulation from a piece of string. Ros- 
set said: “He sees this piece of string 
hout the book and concocts ex- 
tremely erotic [antasies 
uses it in various w; 
clothesline in one instance, and the next 
instance he is imagining tying a girl up 
ng. It gets down to 
almost anything being uscd as subject 
ter for an erotic fantasy. 

Judge Thurman Arnold then warned 
about the danger of removing one s 
of sexual stimulation only to have 
placed by another more objectionable 
one: "Human beings сап be trained like 
Pavlov's dog, so that they are stimulated 
by sights and sounds completely un- 
rclated to the things they desire. A strict 
stand; ity contributes to such 
unhe 


not make their minds more pure. It 
would only mean that they would be 
aroused by some less healthy or attractive 
substitute. At the turn of the century the 
old Police Gazette had a nationwide pot 
aled the 
h the chorus girls kicked 
covered with black stocki 
nid highly stimulat 
a person with an appetite for pornog- 
raphy would not pay 10 cents to see 
cither the magazine or the dance. This is 
how censorship makes material sexually 
stimulating which would not have any 
stimulation at all if that censorship did 
not exist. And that is why anything but 
the most tolerant standards creates an 
unhealthy psychology. 

The possibility of conditioning a per- 
son to less healthy erotic stimul 
the preadolescent 
wk about this whenever 


cancan 
up their I 
was wicked. 


anyone tells us, somewhat self-consciously, 
that he enjoys rrAvbov himself, but he 
doesn't like to leave it around the house 
where his child might get hold of it 
and look at the pictures. We wonder just 
what sort of stimuli this parent would 
like his children to associate with sex 
ty of the human body. 
ttitude is prompted by the mis- 
idea that the sex urge is only 
more obvious erotic stim- 
t without them it would re 
1 quiescent. But if a normal child is 
d sexual stimulation by beautiful 
ges he will be stimulated by ugly 
а child is not stimulated by 
heterosexual sources, he will be stimu- 
lated by homosexual ones. And with any 
luck all, the misguided cnt will 
succeed in passing on his ow 
guilt or shame to his ollspr 

A related misconception ѕштош 
Freud's theory of sublimation. А g 
many people assume that the basic sex 
urge itself can be "sublimated," with the 
need for sexual fulfillment being red 
rected into other, more socially accept- 
ble, activities. This is untrue. Dr. 
"Theodor Есік 1 
mal sex drive, while ily satisfied, “is 
entirely incapable of being sublimated. 
22. The satisfaction of this particular 
urge not be fulfilled by the substi 
tution of another goal." 

Reik points out that it would m 
much sense to try to conv us 
other natural urges, like thirst or hunger, 
could be redirected into the accomplish- 
ment of cultural achievements, as to sug- 
gest that n ic sex drive could be 
put to such use. What can be used for cul- 


instead of the be: 
This 
taken 


s stressed that the p 


evements is, rather, the energy 
ys Reik, of which love 


(is one of the m; 

the need for 
competitiv 
less popu 


ingredients, along 
social 


SEXUAL BEHAVIOR 


Before Dr. Alfred Kinsey and his asso- 
ciates of the Institute for Sex Research, at 
In па University, published their first 
two volumes, Sexual Behavior in (he 
Human Male (1918) and Sexual Behavior 
in the Human Female (1953), social scien- 
tists had at least a general knowledge of 
the extent of human sexual activity, but 
the public knew very little of the matter. 
те had been sex surveys published 
before, but never so extensive or so scien- 
tifically accurate. The first “Kinsey Re- 
port" hit the American people like а 
bombshell. Here was indisputable scien- 
tific evidence (though a great many tried 
to dispute it) that our entire society was 


living a lie. We were professing one set 
of standards and living quite another. In 


1 man- 
usly con- 


à moment, it became clear thai 
ner of sexual behavior pi 
sidered abnormal by most was not only 


normal, but commonpla 
over secret sexual indiscretions were now 
relieved. through the knowledge that 
much of the rest of the chastity-loving 
American public was practicing the 
me indiscretions quite wantonly, while 
ng а completely dilt 
standards, We had come to grip: 

h the true sexual nature of mi 

Sexual Behavior in the Human Male 
became 
а copy and the small scientilichook pub- 
lisher that had produced the hefty 820- 
е volume w 
the demand. Every major magazine in 
America rep aphrased or com- 
mented on it. Ordinary people, on buses, 
in offices, and over cocktails, were dis- 
cussing frequency of sexual outlet, pre- 

arital and homosexual 
words like orgasm and 
asturbation that were previously seldom 
used in polite company and fellatio, cun- 
nilingus and pederasty, with which th 
d not even been acquainted before. 
In a moment, it became clear that our 
commonly accepted. sexual mores were 
woefully unrealistic and our sex laws 
totally unrelated to the facts of hum 
behavior. Quite reasonably, one might 
have expected this revelation to have 
precipitated a complete re-evaluation of 
our sex standards and a thorough over- 
hauling of our absurd sex statutes, No 
such thing occurred. 

There is always a time lag between the 
acquisition of knowledge and the social 
and personal changes which might be 
expected to ensue: where decpscated 
traditional beliefs and ingrained bel 
are involved. the cultural lag is consid- 
© 
revolution is taking place in the U. S., but 
15 years after the publication of Kinsey's 
first book, we still suffer under much of 
the same social pressure and suppression 
as before. 

What did Kinsey's two volumes on 
American sexual beh 


v. Hidden guilts 


vior 


five percent of the total male population 
had ital intercourse. With 
extramari| intercourse, Kinsey's re- 


searchers found a greater tendency for 
cover-up or outi 
questions than in any other part of the 
study, especially among the older v 
males of Detter-u age educ 
and soc Kinsey considered the 
attendant on the 
to be the primary 
reason for the reluctance of many to con- 
tribute to his research and believed that 
is reservation also affected the statis 
tics that were gathered, by perhaps as 
much as “10 to 20 percent.” He wrote: 
4... allowing for the coverup that has 
been involved, it is probably safe to 
suggest that about half [50 percent] of all 
ed males intercourse with 
women other than their wives, at some 
time while they are married.” 


have 


47 


PLAYBOY 


ifty-nine percent had had some hetero- 
1 mouth-genital experience: 70 per- 
ations with prostitutes; 
nt had had some homosexual 
contact and 37 percent had had homo- 
sexual contact to orgasm; 17 percent of 
all men raised on farms had had anim 
intercourse (the perce of 
intercourse for the enti 
tion is much lower, because of the 
of opportunity for such contact among 
men raised in the city); 92 percent of 
the total male population had mastur- 
bated to orgasm and this figure jumped 
to 96 percent for male college graduates. 
when considered. separately (Kinsey felt 
that if the tendency for Coverup we 
climinated from the statistics, the per- 
centage would have been closer to 98 
for the total male population). 

As to the sexual activities of American 
women, Kinsey and his stall found that 
64 percent had “responded to or 
one means or another prior to mar 
Forty-eight percent had. had premarital 
intercourse: and among college gradu- 
ates, this figure cd to 60 percent. 
Twenty-six percent 


lack 


паса 


admitted to exti 


i mon: colle: vadu- 


of wives who admitted 
ercourse with a mau 
other husband, while mar- 
d, wa percent, Forty-three per- 
cent had had heterosexual mouth-genital 
experience; when the beuer educated ой 
the youngest generation included. in th 
female sample were considered by them- 
selves, the figure was ty- 
ight percent had had homosexual exper 
ence and 13 percent had had homosexual 
contact to orgasm. Twenty-eight percent 
of the female sample, with only a grade- 
school education, had masturbated to 
orgasm: 59 percent of the females with a 
high-school educat 
gasm through masturbation: the percent- 

e is 57 for those females who graduated 
from college and 63 percent Tor those 
with а postgraduate education. 

Kinsey found that educational back- 
ground had a marked eflect upon the sex 
lives of both men with the 
lower educated male being less inl 
about ordinary coitus than his upper 
educated brother (98 percent of the lower 
educated men had had. premarital inter- 
course) and the upper educated female 
being much freer than her less educated 
sister; the better educated of both sexes 
proved less inhibited in all sex behas ior 
other than ordinary coitus, however (iu. 
ж variety of positions, mouth-geni- 
tal contact and homoses 


marital i 


on had reached or 


ind women 


ited 


clud: 


1 exper 


A NATION OF HYPOCRITES 


If the vast majority of all. American 
men and nearly hall of all the women 
premarital intercourse and 
one һай of the married males aud on 
quarter of the females have extramarital 


дег 
tee 


intercourse 
who the С; 
on Pornographic Literature had in mind, 
when they stated that Americans still find 
such activity objectionable. Who's object- 
ing? Or are we really such a nation of 
hypocrites that we take exception to such 
behavior for anyone else, wh 
t ourselves? In many ways, it appears 
that we are just such a nation of hypo- 
rites. The sexual activity that we pe 
ously preach about and protest 
public, we enthusiastically pr in 
оет about sex: 


ппос forever escape 
the Пу hypocritical 
society is an unhealthy society th 
duces more than its share of perversion, 
neurosis, psychosis, unsuccessful mar 
divorce and suicide 

Nor can wi 


t pro- 


accept the argument that it 


weakness or devil in the flesh, that pro- 
duces our sexual yearnings and bel 
we reject as totally without foundation 
the premise of the prude, who would 


have us believe that man would be 
thier 


Nor is it true, as some suggest, that those 
who indulge in early and frequent sexual 
experiences dull their capacity to enjoy 
and gain satisfaction. [rom such experi- 
ences or egret them. 
Kinsey fou to popu! 
prejudice, relatively few of the men and 
women in his study who had h 
marital or 
ported r 
there any evidence that it harmed them. 
To the contrary, there is every indicatio 
that in most instances the experiences 
L Kinsey reported that 
those who engaged in sexual experiences 
before marriage were more apt to indulge 
in extramarital activity after marriage, 
but he also found that premari 
statisti 
of geuing 


were benefic 


ma sey wrote, 
ual Behavior in the Human 
22 premarital socio-sexu 
perience, whether in petting or in coitus, 
should contribute to [tlie] development 
of emotional capacities. In this, as in 
other areas, learning at an сапу age may 
be more effective than learning at апу 
later 


7 He also ob- 
served, "The record on our sample of 
ried females shows that there was 
arked, positive correlation between ex- 
cc in orgasm obtained from pr 
1 coitus and the capacity to reach 
orgasm after marriage. 
On the relationship of sex to 
Tul marriage, Kinsey wrote: 
djustments are not the ошу problems 
involved im marriage. and often they 
are not even the most important factors 


age a 


ı marital adjustment. - - - Nevertheless 
sexual maltdjustments contribute in p 
haps three quarters of the upper level 
marriages that end in separation or 
divorce, and in some smaller percentage 
of the lower level marriages that break 


ир...” Kinsey found “considerable evi- 
dence" that sexual experience prior t 
marriage contributed "to the effective: 


of the sexual relations after marriage.” 

The simple act of sex performed p 
to marriage does not, per se, incr 
the chances of a successful marriag 
course, It is the attitudes that lead to thy 
ct that will determine how well a person 


adjusts both to sex and to marriage. 
There is a good deal more to sex than 
just the learned physical techniques 


(although the techniques themselves are 
rely un y and 

majority of adults live out their lives with 
ouly the most rudimentary knowledge of 
this most vital of all human activi 
tics). Sex is often a profound emotional 
ше. No dearer, more intimate, 
more personal act is possible between two 
human beings, Sex is, at its best, an ex- 
pression of love and adoration, But thi 
is not to say that sex is, or should be, 
limited to love Love and sex are 
certainly not synonymous, and while they 
may often be closely interrelated, the 
опе is not necessarily dependent upon 
the other. Sex can be onc of the most 


derrated in our soc 


lone. 


profound and rewarding elements in the 
adventure of living: if we recognize it as 
not necessarily limited to procreation. 


then we should also acknowledge openly 
not necessarily limited to love 
either. Sex exists — with and without love 
ad im both forms it does fa 
good than harm. The attempts at its 
suppression, however, are almost univer 
sally harmful, both to the individuals 
involved and to society as 
not an e nent of p 
cuity or gument Tavoring loveless 
sex — being a rather romantic fellow, our- 
self. we favor our sex mixed with emo 
tion. But we recognize that sex without 
love exists: that it is not, in itself, evil 
t may sometimes serve а deli 
nitely worthwh 


more 


lorse 


This i: romis 


nd that 


le end. 


We are opposed to wholly selfish sex 
but we are opposed to any human те 
tionship that is entirely sell-oriented — 


that takes all and gives nothing in return 
We 
self-serving 
Only by remaini 
| a person experience the full joy and 
of hun istence. That he 


is self-destruc 


ion 
open, and vuln 


n c 


sat 
must also, thereby, know some of the 


of this world is without 
question, but that, too, is a part of the 
venture of living. The alter 
closing oneself oll from experience and 
sensation and knowledge — is to be оң 
half alive. The ultimate invulnerability 
is death itself. 

This is not at odds with wh 


sorrow and p: 


ive — 


t we have 


previously expressed about the need for 
а ter enlightened self-interest in 
society. Too many people today live out 
their entire existence in a group, of a 
group and for a group — never attempt 


ing to explore their own individuality, 
never discovering who or what they are, 
or might be. Searching out one's own 


identity and purpose, taking real pleasure 


true self-respect — these 
of living. 

We believe that life can be a greater 
pleasure if it is lived with some style and 
grace and comfort and beauty, but we do 
not believe that these are the all of it. 
It is possible to become so caught up in 
the trappings — both the form and the 
accouterments of living — that the real 
satisfactions become lost. Each man—and 
woman — should try to know himself, as 
well as the world around him, and take 
real pride in that knowledge 

The do-gooder, the prude, the bigot 
and the censor have no such self-knowl- 
concern is continually 
Mairs of others. A concentrated 
irs of others may pro 
ducc some worthwhile ends, but it can 
Iso be the basis for the meddlesome dis 
ruption of other people's private lives. We 
have always been а little suspicious of 
those too aggressively concerned with the 
welfare of their fellow man. This is not to 
should not be willing to aid 
himself. He 


interest in the 


ma 
less fortunate th 


Шу should be— and that willing. 
ness to help the rest of humankind 
should know no boundaries of race, те 


ion or country, But when you help a 
n, you also rob him of a measure of 
his scli-reliance: if, however, vou help him 
to help himself, you give him the means 
of establishing his own life in his own 
way. If we truly respect our fellow man — 
and if we truly respect ourselves, it 
impossible not to respect our fellow man 
as well we must respect his individual- 

t make him dillerent 


above the lower a s is the distinctly 
individual nature of each of us: we should 
Le as proud of these differences as we are 
of the similarities that make us all me 
bers of the family of man. 

Wh believe in, first and foremost, 
is the individual — and in his right to be 
an individual. 


Own way, he has a right to go to the Devil 
in his own way, also. It sometimes hap- 


agree g to the Dev 
has. instead, discovered а new truth that 
is leading him away from established 
thought and tradition to a better way 
that. in time, other men will understand 
and follow. The Bible singles out the 
meck and the poor in spirit for special 
blessings. We'd like to add one of our 


It’s easy to tell genuine Roquefort when you 
taste it. The sheeps milk makes it tangier. 
Richer. Creamier. And its easy to tell genuine 
Roquefort when you order or serve it. It's the 
one with the red sheep seal on the wrapper. 


А m r^ 2 


Genuine Roquetort cheese makes the very tastiest salad dressing — whether you buy the 
dressing ready-made or prepare it yourself. Genuine Roquefort is served in all fine restaurants. 
And most fine homes. For dozens of ways to serve and savor it, write for the free Roquefort 
Recipe Book: Roquefort Association, Inc., Dept. В, В West 40th Street, New York 18, М. Y. 


E 


Introducing: THE EXECUTIVE 


Distinguished new version of the world-famous Sea& Ski Spectaculars 
—a triumph in function and design. Urbane new styling and flawless crafts- 
manship make these handcrafted wraparounds exactly right for the man whose 
laste is above the ordinary. Distinctive styling details include contour temples 
in anodized bronze or gold with massive ebony browband. Unique, adjustable 
spring-steel bridge ensures comfortable fit. The patented Orama IV lenses from 
France are optically-perfect. give distortion-free vision. Fog-resistant, scratch- 
t. glareproof and shatterproof. In a wide range of lens shades. With 
continental case, $15.00. 


SEA&SKI SPECTACULARS ^y Renauld of France 


21963 Renauld ol France. Div. Botany Industries, Inc... 1290 Avenue of the Americae, New York 


49 


PLAYBOY 


own: Blessed is the rebel — without him 
there would be no progress. 


RELIGION'S CHANGING MORALITY 


УШШ. Ше 
1 elements of both the Chris 
us. Our quarrel 
is not, therefore, with the whole of organ. 
ized religion, but only 
it that continues to deny man's sexi 
nd pits man's body, mind and 


1t is, paradoxically enough, the Protes- 
ni side of Christendom — ally v 
sponsible for Puri 


of sex is pr 


e indulged 
Your 


in for pl innin, 
Marriage. a Catholic handbook. su 

ion of the Roman Church 
iot been en- 


trusted to man primarily for 
but rather for the con 
spe Although the immediate result 
ntensely plea 
la sense of 


of se: 
physical release 
these are the accompa 
of the act and not its primary purpose.”), 
a great many members of the Protestant 
clergy now share the view expressed by 
fellow theolo: Dr. Seward Hilmer, 
who believes that no conflict exists be- 
tween the flesh and the spi 
ince man is a “whole or tot 
is good if it serves the fulfillment of n 
a tot 
In an ar 


union is 


of m 


being. sex 


. А 20th 
Joseph 


century 
Fletcher, 


Theological š Massa- 
chusetts, recently wrote: 
churches must shoulder much of the 
blame for the confu: gnorance and 
unh associations which sur- 
round sex in Western culture. . .. The 
Christian ch iest, primi- 
yed by many 
1 people, both Catholic and 
| who have treated sexuality as 


hool, Cambridg 
The Christian 


ioi 


puritanic 
Protestan 
herenily evil.” 
In The Bible and the World of Dr. 
William Graham Cole, professor 
of religion at Williams College, put it 
суеп more strongly: “There сап be no 
rel with the secular world at this 
It is right and the church has 
been wrong. Sex is natu 
22. It ds attitudes which are good 
evil, never things. . . . Those who take 
the Bible seriously must stop apologizi 
for sex... they must be 
to the mind. 
ural. 


h а co 
granting 


in wi 


secular 


cession 


“In its efforts to prevent irresponsible 
procreation, Western civilization has 
used the device of what Freud called the 


walls of loathing, guilt and shame. On 
the whole this method of social control 
worked reasonably well, but a price 
been paid for its success — the price 
of sexual perversion, which is the prod- 
nd anxiety. ... The method 
of moralism has been weighed in the 
nce and found wanting, partly be- 
se it moves in the wrong d 
ad partly because i 
on fear.” 

In Religion and Sex: 
Church View, David Boroll wrote in the 
August 1961 issue of the now defunct 
Coronet, “Much of Protestantism no 
longer wishes to be identified with те 
pression and Puritanism. "In. fact! says 
Professor Roger Shinn, of New York's 
Union Theological Seminary, ‘repression 
an heresy.” . . Dn this coun- 
біяла. has. been hostile to 
of sexual feeling. But 

Protestant theologians 
examined these concepts. They 
піс that Puritanism, when it 
sists that sex is evil, is actually a di 
tortion of Christian doctrine. These 
thinkers have been influenced not only 
by recent Biblical scholarship, but also 
by the findings of psychiatry — especially 
the revelation of the psychic ¢ 1 
that may be done by sexual repre 

England is undergoing а motso-qui 
Sexual. Revolution of its own, as Time 
reported in its issue of March 22, 1963: 
“oo. the British are deeply concerned 
with their search [or what some call ` 
new morality’ to fic the hushed-up facts 
“The popular morality is now 
d. said Dr. George 
15. 46, professor of ps 
medicine at Edinburgh Uni 
recent BBC lecture 
the debris of broken convictions. A new 
concept is emergi 
ay а source of ph 
mutual encount 
which each explores the other 
sume time discovers new depths 
self or herself." 

“In a violently controversial report, 
reported. Time, “a group of The Rel 
ious Society of Frit ls attacked the onus 
attached to ‘a i adoles- 
cent sexual i 
"c 


са 


A Changing 


the 


expression 


ла 


ng, OF sexual re 
but 


ure. 
of | 


as a 
malities, in 


id at the 
him- 


d 
mon in 


у both 
and women with high stand- 
ards of conduct and int 


you 


or two love all 
course, before they find the person ЖЕ 
will ultimately m Th 
cluded the report, is not such a 
Where there is genuine tenderness, a 
openness to тезро ty and the seed 
itment, God is surely not shut 


month, Associated Press 
-lined Loudon, which 


same 
story. 


reported that a Church of England pastor 
lenged religious taboos against ext 

ital sex: "In a sermon delivered from 
the pulpit of Southwark Cathedral 
London. Canon D. А. Rhymes decla 
the traditional moral code implied th 
sex is unavoidably tainted. Yet there is no 
wace of this teaching in the attitude ol 
Christ” he said. "He does not exalt vir 


gi or marriage over 
Virginity — He merely says in one place 
that some have chosen virginity to leave 


them free for the work of the kingdom. 
sexuality, as such, is unde: 
marriage is the only ро: 
of any expression of physical relation 


ship. 


ible occasion 


- Canon Rhymes siid the moral 
code of today is being ignored because it 
is outdated. "We need to replace the 
ality based upon a code 


ıd the needs of the person 
tor concluded that if we want to 
live full and healthful lives. "we must 
emphasize love." not an inflexible, im. 
personal and unfeeling morality. 


THE OSTRICHES OF SEX 


In the face of such a tide of reason 
and research from psychologists. psy- 
chotherapists, sociologists, mental-health 
experts and enlightened theologi 
the firing of Biology Professor Leo 
Koch from the University of Illinoi: 
as discussed in our fifth editorial (The 
Playboy Philosophy. April 1063), seems 
all the credible. For Professor 
faculty of 


more ii 


Koch was removed. from the 
the 


university for 
Hy the same ide 
the student 
glish pastor s 
pulpit. Mf 
sor was somew! 
his noting 
alid. rea 
not be condoned "among those suffi- 
Gently mature to engage in it without 
social consequences and without violat 
ing their own codes of morality and 
ethics.” For this he was publicly vilified 
and fired. 

The occurrence prompted Dr. Robert 
A. Harper, jent-elect of the Ameri- 
can Association of Marriage Counselors, 
to issue this s As а veteran 
family Ше educator е counselor, 
м writer and lecturer on premarital 
id. marital topics. I should like to state 
ly that the conventional moral. code 
premarital ch 
t deal more harm than g 
American society 
Is some young people i 
firmly fixed pornographic attitudes 
prudishly repressive sexual bel 
(from which matrimonial ceremonies. 
(continued on page 113) 


ng subst 


expres 
in a letter p 
ewspaper, th 
ted in а sermon froi 
p. the Profes 
conservativ 
“there is 


ted 
t the 


any 
more 
that 


views, 


no 
son" why premarital sex should 


docs а 


WHAT SORT OF MAN READS PLAYBOY? 


A young man tagged for traveling in high style, the PLAYBOY reader is as apt to "live it up” in the City of 
Light as he is to take off for the pleasure playgrounds of the out-islands. Decidedly in a class by himself, 
he can easily afford the time and space for world-roaming rewards. Facts: PLAYBOY leads a// magazines in 
adult male readers per copy who travel by air. What's more, these jet-set readers take an average of 4.9 trips 
per уеаг-расе setters by any standard. And when it comes to heading for haunts abroad, PLAYBOY again 
tops all magazines in percentage of male readers traveling to foreign countries in the last five years. 
PLAYBOY moves men on the move. Sell them on your line. (Source: 1963 Starch Consumer Magazine Report.) 


Advertising Offices: New York - Chicago + Detroit + Los Angeles + San Francisco + Atlanta 


51 


| 


| 


A NIGHT 
IN THE 
BYZANTINE 
PALACE 


the cruel diabolism of his scheme trapped 
him in an unexpected change of roles 


fiction By RAY RUSSELL А monarch is dying. Today, 
a thin quiet man stands and watches through a gauze of dust as its 
faceless enemies pull it down — or, rather, begin to pull it down, 
for its splendor even now is too ranging for any foe to demolish 

s mass, with 


every pierced balcony, every apse and nave and arched 

little corbel resists, each metal finial, each glass mosaic, e 
modulated moulding. Its entablature resists, its lacelike carving, 
the intricate decoration of its arcade spandiels. Stolid, it ignores 
its conquerors with the passivity of a captive barbarian prince 


scornful oic under gross torture. 

H has у been disemboweled, curetted, its inwards 
stripped away: all that tarnished gilt and worn velvet; those 
асер carpets that softened the sound of how-many-hundreds of 
feet on its far-reaching floors and wide winding stairs of veined 
marble; those objets d'art with which it had been cluttered — 
heroic sculptures of naked gods and goddesses, Romantic paint- 
ings in ormolu frames, colored lanterns, pillars writhing with 


dense adornment, great chandeliers of blinding crystal, vast 
nd lush drape 


tapestries cumbrous mahogany tables, colossal 


airs that made the thrones of most kings seem plain and mean 


Il the interior gaudery has been scooped out and shipped ой 
to auctioncers and dealers in miscellaneous junk, and now the 
huge empty husk echoes with the relentless boom of the swinging 
iron ball that cracks and sunders the stout walls, tumbling them 
into ignominious rubble. 

opposed. There were some who deplored 
ion of this eccentric architectural monarch. Pre- 
id, make of it а school or + convent, 


the assasi 
serve it, they 
convention hall, subdivide it into apartments even, but let it 


uscum, a 
stand. Such voices were called reactionary by those who wo 


shiped the twofaced god of Progress, and the demolition went 


PLAYBOY 


54 


ahead as ordered. Under other circum- 
stances, the thin quiet man would have 
lent his voice ro the small chorus of 
civic objectors, for in such things the 
rape of the past in the pious name of the 
future — he has always been а confirmed 
conservative. But today as he stands in 
the hot sun and listens to the hard 
clangor and watches the giant edifice 
begin to fall, there is the faint quivering 
embryo of a smile upon his face . . . 


On Vine Steet, in Hollywood, there 
is a large market that never closes. It із 
open for business 24 hours a day, seven 
days a week, and to underscore this fact 
it displays a colossal clock, gone mad. 
The two hands whirl ceaselessly in ор- 
posite directions, as if to say, "Time 
doesn't exist." It is not a thing to see 
when very drunk and desirous of know- 
ing the hovr of the day or the night. 

Horst Graustein, the film director, 
was not drunk, nor did he carc to know 
the time, that evening as he drove past 
the market. Still, while his Jaguar sedan 
was stopped for a red light, he looked 
at the clock. As the gigantic hands spun 
crazily, he might have been thinking: 
You're a liar, clock. Time does exist. It 
exists in the absence of hair on my 
head; it exists in the lusterless eyes of 
this patient old woman пехі to me, 
meine gnádige Frau. But he was think- 
ing none of these things although he 
had thought them many times before at 
the sight of the clock. He was thinking, 
instead, of the man he would soon greet 
as his hos, a man named Sidney J. 
Freemond. 

On Laurel Canyon Road, which is a 
serpentine ribbon, the writer Clayton 
Horne was driving his red Corvair just 
a fraction too fast for the comfort of his 
pretty young wife. Clayton Horne, his 
eyes on the road, was thinking not of 
his wife but of Sidney J. Freemond. He 
stepped on the accelerator pedal. His 
wife closed her eyes and inaudibly mut- 
tered a Hail Mary. 

The Rolls-Royce called attention to 
itself, even on Wilshire Boulevard in 
Beverly Hills. For one thing, it was 
gold. For another thing, it was a 
convertible (rare in a Rolls) and the top 
was down. For yet a third thing, the 
stunning stimulatrix at the wheel was 
Laura Benedict, blonde, firm-bosomed, 
thrice-married, thrice-divorced, once an 
Academy Award winner; and the man at 
her side, the dagger-crue] beauty of his 
profile slicing the air, was Norman 
Keith, 15 years a leading man, and cur 
rently the escort of Miss Benedict. The 
liaison had been dutifully recorded by 
Mike Connolly between casting news 
and a cryptic quote from Rilke: "La 
Benedict and Norm Keith are definitely 
in The Torrid Zone.” At the present 
moment, both were temporarily isolated 
in their own Tepid Zones, and the 


uppermost thought in the mind of each 
was a tight close-up, in Technicolor and 
Cinemascope, of Sidney J. Freemond 

The three cars arrived at Bel Air 
within minutes of one another. Each 
опе, in its turn, took the slow, ascend- 
ing curve of the Freemond driveway, 
past the famous approaches of suffocat- 
ing greenery, baleful statues and xylo- 
phonic fountains, coming at length to 
a stop at the main entrance of the mas- 
sive pile which a wag had once, not 
with precise accuracy, described as be- 
longing to the Middle Dracula Period. 
Since the recent death of his wife, Sid- 
ney J. Freemond had lived alone here, 
with his domestic staff. Taxes feasted 
like ravening carnivores upon the im- 
mense mansion and grounds, but Free- 
mond had never, not even for a moment, 
considered the possibility of moving out, 
despite the earnest counsel of lawyers 
and business managers. 

Now, in the cavernous reception hall, 
a manservant quietly greeted the guests 
and collected the ladies wraps. "Mr. 
Freemond will be down presently,” he 
murmured. 

"How are you, Peters?” said Grau- 
stein. 

"Very well, Mr. Graustein, thank 
you." 

"You're taking good care of our 
friend?" 

"I do what I can to make Mr. Free- 
mond comfortable, sir.” 

“That's fine. May we expect а good 
dinner tonight?” 

“I think I might say, sir, that Mr. 
Freemond has planned а memorable 
weekend, and that tonight's dinner will 
be simple but excellent. But, Mr. Grau- 
stein...” 

“Yes?” 

‘The manservant’s voice became a 
touch conspiratorial. “A word to the 
wise, sir. The salad dressing, if you 
don’t mind my mentioning it, is made 
with anchovies: very delicious of course, 
but... 

Graustein chuckled. “You're thinking. 
of my gout, eh? Quite right, anchovies 
are bad for me, I'll avoid the salad 
dressing. You're a good friend, Peters.” 

“Thank you, sir.” 

The manservant’s lean form flickered 
out of visible range, to dispose of the 
wraps. Clayton Horne walked up to 
Graustcin. "I couldn't help overhear- 
ing," he said. 

‘Hello, Clayton. About the dressing?” 

“Yes. It suggests a script. А des- 
potic millionaire — misanthropic, hated, 
played by, oh, James Mason? — de- 
cides to murder a half dozen of his 
enemies and so he i ics them to a 
lavish dinner. The salad dressing has 
been poisoned — but very discreetly, by 
the artful introduction of a botulism, 
1675 say, and the millionaire, of course, 
will avoid it, while his guests will die 


agonized deaths which the coroner will 
call food poisoning. His butler, Peter 
Sellers, who hates him, inadvertently 
learns of the scheme. Instead of calling 
the police, however, or overtly warning 
the victims, he has a more subtle re- 
venge—he tells one guest that the 
dressing is bad for his gout, another that 
it's loaded with calories and no good 
for her figure, another that it’s not 
kosher, another that it contains meat 
juices and it's Friday, and so on. The 
would-be murderer then has to sit and 
watch his whole plan slowly collapse as 
each of his guests politely declines thc 
stuff. Not too bad is it, Horst?” 

Graustéin smiled and patted the 
younger man's arm. “It’s a cinch for 
Hitchcock,” he said. Then, as Peters 
reappeared with a tray of cocktails, he 
added, “But it needs а finish. The tables 
are only half turned on your million- 
aire. You must destroy him completely 
or you will leave your audience unsatis- 
fied. Ah, thank you, Peters.” 

Laura Benedict joined the two men. 
“Talking shop so soon?" 

“No, Wunderschön. Our young friend 


“All writers have nasty minds,” drawled 
Laura, bestowing a casual kiss on Horne’s 
cheek. “I read your novel, darling, it's a 
kick. But there's no part in it for mel" 

"Don't worry, Laura, it won't make а 
film anyway. It’s not that kind of novel.” 

“More fool you,” said Norman Keith 
good-naturedly, walking up to them. 

"Hello, Norman,” Horne said. "I 
thought you'd be in Spain by now." 

"Sidney's decided to fake it here. АП 
this ‘runaway production’ talk intimi- 
dates him, If you ask me —" 

But now their host was descending 
the marble stairs, silently, with portent, 
each step a production. All eyes were 
fixed upon him, and that was exactly 
the way he wanted it. 

Sidney J. Freemond, at 65, was a 
squat, raniform man of emphatic ugli- 
ness. Sparse white hair was plastered 
patchily to his balding skull. The skin 
of his face, victim of rich diet and too 
many Palm Springs sojourns, had the 
folded, purple look of congealed lava. 
He reached the bottom step, stopped, 
and elaborately blinked. His eyes, under 
their heavy hoods, were as dark and as 
hard as carborundum. “Everybody here?” 
was his greeting. His voice was a croak 
from the swamp. 

Graustein elected himself to answer. 
“АП present or accounted for, Sidney. 
How are you?" 

Freemond ignored the question. His 
eyes cursorily examined cach guest, but 
sparkled with interest at the sight of 
Mrs. Horne. “I don't think I've had the 
pleasure," he sai 

“Oh,” Horne said, stepping forward, 

(continued overleaf) 


55 


PLAYBOY 


"Sid, this is my wife, Pat.” 

Pat Horne said, "Pleased to meet you 
at last, Mr. Freemond.” 

“She's very pretty, Horne. You're a 
lucky fella. Young Jady, you're married 
to one hell of a writer.” 

Turning away from their smiles, he 
said, “Everybody got drinks?” Not wait- 
ing for an answer, he said to his man- 
servant, “Pete, bring another round.” 

Norman Keith, nothing if not proper, 
inwardly winced at the name “Pete.” 
Freemond's egalitarian discomfort at 
the man’s full name, and his attempt at 
what he thought was a more democratic 
form of address, offended Keith in a 
way that only trivial things can offend. 
It nagged him. like a pebble in a shoe, 
and he was angry at himself for allow- 
ing it to nag him so. 

Freemond, a glass of plain tonic water 
and lime in his hand, Jed the procession 
circuitously in the general direction of 
the dining room, passing through mag- 
niloquent chambers. Young Mrs. Horne 
was awed. "It's fantastic," she said. 

“Built in the old days" Freemond 
said. "By Gilbert Rodolfo, the silent 
star. I bought it right after he was 
killed. It's very authentic. It's —” Не 
glanced toward Graustein. 

"Byzantine," said Graustein, who then 
added, with a tint of satire, "It's not 
true, Mrs. Horne, that the Xanadu sec- 
tions of Citizen Kane were filmed here.” 

Missing the jocose intent, Freemond 
said. "Мо, that was all shot over at 
RKO. Desilu now." 

“They paused before an enormous oil 
portrait of a placid matron, her own 
simple beauty beclouded by flattering 


prettification. “Му late wife,” said 
Freemond, sanctimoniously, He took 
Mrs. Horne's arm and entered the 


dining room. 
Dinner was unpretentious, straight- 
forward, and very good. Turtle soup, 
duckling aux cerises, wild rice, a brac- 
ing salad (the dressing shunned by 
Graustein), Bavarian cream. Appropriate 
wines all the way. “Darling, really! Our 
waistlinesl" Laura said to Freemond. 
"Listen," he replied, "a square meal 
never hurt anyone.” 
‘Throughout dinner, 
gorged his repertoire of jokes and 
stories, long and short, true and false, 
usually a bright cobalt blue. At опе 
point, even Laura was obliged to say, 
“Please, darling, not while we're eating.” 
At meals end, Freemond instructed 
Peters to serve coffee in his private 
theater. There, the versatile factotum 
assumed the role of projectionist, as 
Freemond and his guests, sunk in 
heavily upholstered seats, sipped coffee 
or brandy, smoked, and watched a rough 
cut of the latest Sidney J. Freemond 
production, 4 Kiss іп Time, starring 
Laura and Norman. written by Horne. 
directed by Graustein. Photography had 


Freemond dis- 


been completed a few weeks before. 

The film, a romantic comedy in Tech- 
nicolor, still lacked credit titles, music 
and dubbing. Frequently, the screen was 
occupied by printed messages — INSERT 
MISSING, FADE OUT, FADE IN. Vertical edit- 
ing marks often skiuered across the 
image at the end of a scene, indicating 
a disolve. Many exterior sequences, 
having been shot soundless, or "M.O S.," 
were at this stage totally silent and the 
room was filled only with the soft whirr 
of the projector. During these sequences, 
Graustein would murmur, morc or less 
to himself comments such as, “Car 
door slamming. Maybe birds. Shoes on 
gravel.” Or: “Big love theme right here.” 

“M.OS..” said Laura at one point, 
“what does that mean exactly? I know it 
means filmed silent, but what do those 
letters mean?” 

No one, apparently, knew, until Frec- 
mond tonelessly said, “It started as a 
joke, back in the old days, and it stuck. 
It means Mit Out Sound.” 

“Really?” 

"I wouldn't kid you." 

A Kiss in Time was overlong and in 
need of cuuing. By the time it was 
finished, the members of the їашге 
audience — denizens of ап early-to-bed 
town — were fatigued. Freemond there- 
fore kept discussion of the film to a 
minimum and mercifully bade his guests 
goodnight. "Cet a good slecp," he said. 
"I want to see you at breakfast bright 
and early.” Then, smiling, he left them. 

“I don't like it when he smiles like 
that,” said Graustein to no one ii 
ticular. "I don't like it at all... 

Subtropical morning exploded cold 
and smogless. For a brief moment, the 
brilliance of the weather deceived 
Graustein and he thought he was in 
Majorca, but soon time and place clicked 
into position like jigsaw pieces and he 
remembered he was in Byzantium, 
U.S. A. If this were a weekday, he would 
probably arise, breakfast lightly, and 
drive to the studio before the glut of 
traffic, arriving ahead of the secretaries 
and messenger girls, He would part the 
drapes and raise the blinds of his office's 
north-facing window, and he would sec 
the Hollywood Hills, flattened and 
blurred by a scrim of smog, the word 
HOLLYWOOD spelled out on them in 
giant white letters. He would see Griffith 
Observatory if he turned his head to the 
right; and if he turned it just a little to 
the left, he would see the cylindrical, 
stylustopped Capitol Records Building. 
Much nearer, just down the street, he 
would see the neon sign of the restaurant. 
where he often studied the handsome 
faces of eascful stars and nervous star- 
lets, while incidentally cating lunch. 
Then he would sit down at his desk, 
open his script, and begin for the hun- 
dredth time to revise and refine his 


penciled marginalia: memos to himself, 
crude sketches of shot composition, sim- 
plifying of thorny dialog. 

This morning, however, he would be 
forced to breakfast grandly and look 
upon the smile of Frecmond. With a 
groan of effort, he arose. 

Down in the dining room, the side- 
board glittered with the silver of trays 
and chafing dishes. On display was ап 
English breakfast: eggs, kidneys, had- 
dock, bacon, crumpets; a platoon of 
food, at the ready. Two by two, the 
guess assembled and were joined by 
their host. 

A curious silence had entered with 
them. There were the usual murmurs of 
good morning, a few pleasantries, but 
these were delivered in a vacuum and 
fell dead as soon as they were uttered. 
"The silence was a solid thing that sat at 
the table like an embarrassing guest, like 
Banquo. Before long, Freemond took in 
Norman and Laura in a single glance 
and said, “You two cnjoy yourselves last 
night?” 

Norman said, “Sure thing, Sidney. 
Great dinner. And I think we're going 
to have a really fine picture —" 

“Dinner, picture. That's not what I 
mean. Laura knows what I mean, right, 
baby?” 

Banquo's corpse, swelling with decay, 
grew and floated over the room, choking 
the air with the stink of silence. Finally, 
Laura said, “I’m not sure I do, darling.” 

“Oh, come оп. Come on. Norman's a 
good-looking guy, you don't have to be 
ashamed." 

Norman said, "Now look, Sidney, a 
joke’s a joke, but —” 

Freemond did not acknowledge the 
objection. He went on speaking to 
Laura. “They're all good-looking fellas 
now, ain’t they?” 

“Sidney,” she said, “please...” 

“Once, though, looks didn’t matter 
with you, did they? Old guys, bald guys, 
fat guys. Useful guys, right?” 

Horne attempted to restore civiliza- 
tion to the breakfast. “Sidney, don't you 
think you should —" But he stopped 
short. because Freemond suddenly had 
a book in his hand, a book Horne 
recognized. 

Freemond said, “I shouldn't talk about 
Laura? Better I should talk about you? 
Sure. By you I'm an illiterate, right, 
Horne? A — what was it you called ше? 
—a verbal cripple?" 

“Sidney, І never —' 

“You never, you never. You think I 
didn't see this novel you wrote, this pile 
of garbage? Where you talked about me? 
So you made me into a magazine editor 
and gave me an Irish name — you think 
I didn't know it was me? You think half 
this town didn't know it was me? Here. 
Catch." Freemond threw the book at 
Horne. "Page 195. Where I marked an 

(continued on page 60) 


R U M 9 
drink By THOMAS MARIO THE WORD 


cool new twists on the tropics’ most delightful demon 


ONE OF THE Most memorable qualities of rum is that it 
never lets you forget where it comes from. Bourbon, Scotch 
or gin drinkers don't necessarily associate corn-covered 
prairieland, peat bogs or verdant groves of juniper shrubs 
with their pet potations. But as soon as the first drop of 
rum is poured, tropical touches inevitably begin to appear — 
plump mangoes, passion fruit, ripe papayas, green limes, 
cool coconut milk and pineapples heavy and musky as die 
jungle itself. Even without such exotic persuasions, some- 
thing in the sheer aroma of distilled molasses spurs every 
mix-master’s imagination. 

In the rum islands, there are descendants of Sir Henry 
Morgan who will only have their drink neat, unembellished 


even with ice. But summer in the States means tall icy rum 


drinks that are just about the liveliest cooling systems 
ble for the heat-wilted man. 

The first step in matriculating as a rum specialist is to 
understand that rums vary from the light, almost-white 
distillates used in daiquiris to the deep-mahogany rums 
that rank with the rarest of old brandies. In the distilleries, 
the modern, very dry rums are usually started with a yeast 
culture. Heavy pungent rums are helped on their way by 
the slower wild yeast that pervades the tropic air. Like 
The youngest blend comir 
to this country now is at least three years old. Old velvety 

seven to ten ycars old. In proof, rums 


Scotches, all rums are blends. 


range from a light 80 all the way to the shattering 161 
proof Demerara rum, distilled in British Guiana but aged 


PLAYBOY 


58 


in Great Britain where the damp air 
favors the slow ripening of the rum's 
best qualities. Demerara, once the pre- 
ferred hot grog of Canadian lumber- 
jacks, is now used more and more in 
combination with lighter rums for tall 
summer drinks. In between these ех- 
tremes are an infinite number of grada- 
tions on the rum spectrum. Virgin 
Islands rum is a happy medium be- 
tween the light rums and the full-bodied 
Jamaican species. Gold rum is white rum 
with the addition of caramel, which not 
only provides a deeper color but a mite 
of sweetness and soft flavor. Some of the 
lesser known rums, like the Barrilito of 
Puerto Rico or the Barbancourt of 
Haiti, are not only glorious libations 
taken straight but are fine mixers with 
hot or iced coffee. 

Certainly the most popular of all hot- 
weather cocktails is the classic daiquiri. 
It's the only rum drink in which the 
minor ingredient, lime juice, seems al- 
most as important as the demon itself. In 
spite of the work-cutting inducements of 
bottled lime juice, plastic limes filled 
with juice, and frozen concentrated lime 
juice and sugar — all useful for emergency 
drinking sessions — the knowledgeable 
daiquiri man still insists on squeezing 
his lime juice fresh. The daiquiri which 
most rum men now favor — 2 ounces very 
light rum, ounce freshly squeezed lime 
juice and 1 barspoon sugar — should be 
shaken with ice until the cocktail shaker 
almost burns the hands with cold. To be 
presented properly, it should look cold. 
To this end, you dip the rim of the 
chilled cocktail glass first in bottled 
white syrup and then in sugar, thus pro- 
viding a frosty rim. In place of sugar for 
sweetening daiquiris, grenadine, orgeat 
or Falernum may be used. Grenadine is 
pomegranate syrup; orgeat is made from 
almonds; Falernum is a spicy West In- 
dian syrup now bottled in the States, All 
three are delightful in tall drinks but 
tend to make the daiquiri less rum- 
centered than it would be otherwise. 

If the daiquiri is the most representa- 
tive of the light rum mixtures, planter's 
punch is the oldest, most renowned 
drink made with the dark pungent rums. 
One recipe for it is preserved in a shaggy 
bit of doggerel: one of sour, two of 
sweet, three of strong and four of weak — 
meaning one part lime juice, two of 
sugar, three of rum and four of ice and 
water. Actually, that formula simply 
proves that punch and poetry shouldn’t 
be mixed. Most rum barons prefer one 
of sweet and two or three of sour. 
PLAYBOY'S own planter’s punch is assem- 
bled in a cocktail shaker with 1 teaspoon 
sugar, 1 ounce lime juice, 2 ounces Ja- 
maica rum, 2 dashes bitters and 3 large 
ice cubes. After shaking, the contents 
are poured unstrained into a large high- 


ball glass. The glass is filled with soda 
water and topped with a slice of lime. 

Perhaps the best way to demonstrate 
the versatility of rum is to serve it at a 
party, without any preliminary fanfare 
or announcements, in the standard bar 
drinks. Rum highballs, rum sidecars, 
rum collinses, rum old fashioneds, rum 
fizzes and rum rickeys are not only great 
cooling agents, but serve equally well as 
catalysts for warm comradeship. 

Unless otherwise stated, the following 
PLAYBOY variations on the rum theme 
are for one drink. 


PINEAPPLE RUM FRAPPÉ 


1 large chilled pincapple 

1⁄4 cup pineapple sherbet 

6 ozs. light rum 

3 025. orange juice 

134 ozs. lime juice 

уф oz. maraschino liqueur 

Тһе pineapple should measure at least 
7 in. from base to top of fruit, not in- 
cluding stem. Cut a cap off pineapple 
about 1⁄4 in. from top. Remove meat 
from pineapple. Cut a deep circle around 
edge of pineapple about 1% in. from rim, 
leaving a large cylinder of fruit which 
must then be gouged out. A very sharp 
boning knife is a good instrument for the 
job. Cut wedges of fruit loose by slicing 
diagonally toward rim of fruit. Use a 
grapefruit knife or large parisienne po- 
tato cutter to remove small pieces of 
fruit. The cavity of the pineapple should 
be large enough to hold 2 measuring 
cups of liquid. Test it for size. Cut hard 
core of fruit away, and discard it. Cut 
enough tender pineapple meat to make 
1⁄4 cup fruit in small dice. Into the well 
of an electric blender put the 1⁄4 cup 
diced pineapple, sherbet, rum, orange 
juice, lime juice and maraschino liqueur. 
Blend 5 seconds. Pour into pineapple. 
Place pineapple in champagne bucket 
surrounded with finely shaved ice. Place 
2 or 4 colored straws in the drink, allow- 
ing for 2 double or 4 single drinks. 


CREAM OF COCONUT 


| coconut 

Ya cup ice, finely cracked 

1 oz. coconut cream (coconut syrup, 

canned) 

Ту ozs. anejo rum 

1 oz. light sweet cream 

Remove end of coconut opposite coco- 
nut eyes. The best procedure is to hold 
the base of the coconut firmly in the left 
hand. With a very heavy French knife or 
cleaver chop off top. Several whacks may 
be necessary. Avoid spilling coconut 
juice if possible. Pour out coconut juice 
and save it. Into the well of an electric 
blender pour 14 cup coconut juice, ice, 
coconut cream, rum and cream. Blend 10 
seconds. Pour into coconut shell. Place 
coconut shell in large dish surrounded 


with finely shaved ice. Place a colored 
straw into coconut. There will usually be 
enough juice from one coconut for 3 or 4 
drinks. Reserve drinks may be made up 
beforchand and poured into tall martini 
pitcher. Coconut shells may then be re- 
filled when necessary. Keep the martini 
pitcher surrounded with ice, or keep in 
refrigerator. 


MANGO DAIQUIRI 


1, ozs. light rum 
1⁄4 cup canned sliced mangoes, with- 
out juice 

34 cup ice, finely cracked 

1⁄4 oz. lime juice 

Put all ingredients into the well of 
an electric blender. Blend 8 seconds. 
Pour into prechilled large-footed cham- 
pagne glass or large sherbet glass. Serve 
with small colored straw. 


GUAVA PUNCH 


8 ozs. ice-cold guava nectar 

2 ozs. light rum 

2 teaspoons grenadine 

1 tablespoon lemon juice 

1 brandied red cherry, pitted 

I slice lemon 

Pour guava nectar, rum, grenadine 
and lemon juice into a 14-07. highball 
glass Add coarsely cracked ice to fill 
glass. Stir well. Float lemon slice on top. 
Place a tall straw into drink. Fasten the 
cherry onto a cocktail spear, and fit into 
straw. 


ORANGE STINGER 


I extra large California orange 

I oz. 151-proof Demerara rum 

1⁄4 oz. orange curacao 

% oz. lime juice 

1 teaspoon sugar 

I slice old-fashioned-cocktail orange in 

syrup 

Cut a cap off top of orange about 1% 
in. from top. With a sharp grapefruit 
knife gouge out the meat, leaving the 
orange shell intact. Squeeze enough juice 
from the meat to make 114 ozs. Put the 
114 ozs. orange juice, rum, curacao, lime 
juice and sugar into a cocktail shaker 
with ice. Shake very well. Strain into 
orange shell. Place the orange in a bowl 
or soup dish of about 7-in. diameter. 
Pack finely cracked ice around orange. 
Place a colored short straw into drink. 
Fasten the cocktail orange onto a cock- 
tail spear, and fit into straw. Place a 
galox leaf, obtainable from florist shop, 
in the ice alongside orange. 


PASSION FRUIT PUNCH 


6 ozs. passion fruit nectar 
1% ozs. light rum 
1 oz. golden rum 
1 oz gin 
1⁄4 02. lemon juice 
(concluded on page 149) 


fiction By КЕК W. PURDY he had it all figured out—except what would happen іп nora's bedroom 


PETER RAND CAME ТО THE ТОР of the subway stairs and 
narrowed his eyes against the light of the sun, lowering 
now toward three o'clock, but still bright in the clear 
sky. Under his feet the sidewalk trembled as a train 
boomed through the station, threading the black, pipe- 
strung hole in the ground to dive beneath the sluggish 
river boundary into the city. 

He walked briskly. Since noon, when he had learned 
that this October Tuesday would probably be the feared 
and hoped-for day, he had waited, vainly, for excitement. 
to rise in him. He was not calm, but he was not fright- 
ened. He was euphoric, he breathed deeply and he felt 
the blood buzz in his brain, but he was not excited. When 
he crossed the tarry black leaf drifted street that brought 
him to his own block, all 15- and 20-year-old apartment 
buildings five stories high of thick glazed brick, he 
slowed, thinking back to that other October, four Octo- 
bers gone, when he and Nora had walked hand in hand 
into the house for the first time, but the small pain the 
recollection brought soon passed. He turned into the 
garden that ran the whole block behind the houses. At 
the far end a fatlegged three-year-old staggered over 
the lawn in hopeful pursuit of a sparrow. A small wind, 
caged in the enclosed space, rustled the waxleaf ivy on 
the walls, and faintly across the court he heard a radio: 
“Sur le pont . . .” He looked up at the windows, blank, 
masked, secret. He walked quickly along the path. 
Three steps down and he was in the basement. The 
elevator was down. He closed the door and punched 
the button. 

"Тһе car began its slow climb to the fifth floor, 
whining softly, lurching a little on its greased slides. 
Nora’s scent still drifted in the little car, although 45 
minutes, he estimated, must have passed since she had 
left it. He reached out to touch the wall in the corner 


where she always stood, where he remembered her 
being, the hundreds of times they had ridden up four 
flights, down four flights together. He left the elevator 
on the fifth floor and walked quietly down the stairs 
to his own door. 

The key soundlessly lifted the pins in the tumblers, 
black with graphite, and the door turned on the heavy 
oil in its hinges. The chain lock was fastened. He 
reached to hold the anchor plate, extended the chain 
to its full length and pushed gently on the door. The 
four screws of the plate, held only by the putty in the 
oversize holes he had bored long ago, pulled out easily 
and he was in the hallway. He reached into the closet 
shelf for the little camera. He checked the settings: 
ЕП, 1/100ch. He slipped the flashbulb from its socket, 
touched the end with his tongue, replaced it. At the 
head of the hall he stood for a moment, listening, draw- 
ing breath, gathering himself. There was little sound 
from the bedroom, the sibilance of a whispered word 
or two, nothing more. Peter Rand touched the thing 
in his pocket once again; he stared down the hallway, 
remembering the carefully learned pattern of the boards 
that did not squeak: left, left, right, left, right, right. 
Like a diver, he leaned forward, he stepped out, and 
four seconds later he opened the door. 

“Hello,” he said. 

They stared as the bulb blew, and in the afterimage, 
floating ghostily across the room, he could see again 
their white faces, eyes wide. It would be, of its revolting 
kind, a perfect picture. He tossed the camera carefully 
to the big chair in the corner. They had not spoken. 

“All right, dear friend,” he said. “The party's over. 
You may get up now.” 

“You pig,” Tony said. “You would make a picture. 
I'll get up, all right. ГІ get (concluded on page 142) 


PLAYBOY 


BYZANTINE PALACE 


X. Start reading." 

"Look, Sidney, 1 assure you —" 

“You'll assure nothing, you'll just 
read, like I said. I'd rcad it myself but 
I'm a verbal cripple, it wouldn't sound 
so пісе. Read.” 

Horne, his voice quavering, read from. 
the book. “ ‘There isa breed of creature 
which —'" 

“Creature. Cripple. Beautiful words, 
ain't they? Keep reading.” 

“*_which apparently has never been 
told that words have definitions. They 
grope thcir way through language by 
connotations only; and there is nothing 
less precise than connotation, which 
changes from person to person and is 
based on associations, many of which 
are below the conscious level, in that 
place where Chaos reigns. Such a creature 
was Stanley Doran. Tap-tapping his way 
blindly through a piece of somebody 
else's writing, he would call certain 
words or phrases “stoppers.” “It stopped 
me" he would say: to him, a damning 
accusation and reason enough to change 
the offending word. It would not have 
occurred to him that he may have been 
“stopped” because of his own ignorance 
of meaning or lack of familiarity with 
idiom. “I don’t get the right feeling 
from this word,” he would say, his un- 
conscious associations darkly churning, 
and he would be hurt if he were gently 
told that it didn't matter what "feeling" 
he got from the word: the word meant 
one certain thing and that's all it meant 
and it did not mean all those amorphous 
things sloshing around in the damp 
cellar of his connotations...” 

Home lookcd up from the book. 
"Sidney," he said, but Freemond cut 
him dead with a cold eye and a rigid 
finger which pointed to the book. Horne 
read on: 

" "You would get nowhere telling this 
verbal cripple that ANOINT meant no 
more than to smear or rub over with oil 
or an unctuous substance: ANOINT was 
forbidden in anything but ecclesiastical 
contexts because it was "a religious-type 
word." Perhaps it might be suggested 
that this was no more than the single 
lovable chink, the tragic Вам in ап 
otherwise noble soul. However — " 

“That's enough," snapped Frecmond. 
"That's plenty. Pretty smart, ain't you? 
You couldn't say that stuff to my face, so 
you shove it into a book and think you 
can get away with it. Writers!” He 
leaned forward. “Well, 1 got news for 
you, Mr. Writer. This verbal cripple is 
gonna cripple you with your own stink- 
ing words!” 

“Sidney,” Horne said, "what words?" 

Frcemond smiled. "Who knows? That's 
what we're here to find out. What you 
of me." He looked at 
'And what you think." He 


(continued from page 56) 


turned to Norman Keith. "And you." 
Finally, he looked Laura up and down. 
"And you too, baby. You too." 

During the reading, Peters had ma- 
terialized again and was standing dis- 
creetly in a corner. Freemond turned to 
him and said, “Get it, Pete.” Peters left 
the room. 

Freemond settled back in his chair. 
“Relax,” he said. “Get comfortable. Eat 
your breakfast. We're gonna have a little 
entertainment.” He chuckled, thickly. 
“A little show with an all-star cast." His 
own jape pleased him very much. "Noth- 
ing but the best, folks. Strictly Class-A. 
A real Sidney J. Freemond production.” 

Graustein sighed. It was an eloquent 
sound, with 50 centuries of resignation 
in it. “Sidney,” he said softly, “whatever 
it is you've got up your sleeve — don't 
do it.” 

"You're giving orders, Graustein?" 

“I'm asking. In the name of decency.” 

“What decency? What is it you think 
I'm going to do?” 

Graustein shook his head. “I don't 
know, Sidney. But knowing you, and 
knowing that special tone in your voice, 
that special smile on your face, I know it 
must be something appalling.” 

Freemond laughed. “Remember that 
time in the commissary?” he said, glec- 
fully. 

“I remember, Sidney.” 

Everybody remembered. It had become 
a legend. It happened оп Graustein's 
first day at the studio. Freemond wel- 
comed the famous refugee into his office 
with expansive arms, with admiring 
words, with Jambent promises, with 
costly cigars. Then he led him to the 
commissary for а ceremonial luncheon 
with the other studio executives. There 
was a short speech by Freemond, a brief 
murmur of thanks from Graustein, and 
then the great director sat down on a 
chair rigged to emit a slight electric 
shock and a very loud buzz. A harmless, 
childish trick, and everyone was puzzled 
at Graustein's outsized reaction to it. 
Everyone but Sid Freemond. He knew 
about Graustein's experiences with the 
Gestapo, about the days and nights of 
relentless interrogation to the calculated 
accompaniment of special electrical 
appliances. 

“You should have seen the look on 
your facel” Freemond was saying now. 

Graustein disregarded him. “Sid, I ask 
you now, and for the last time, whatever 
awful thing you have planned, don't. 
Not for my sake, not for Laura's sake or 
Norman's or Clayton’s or our wives. For 
your sake, Sid. For your own good.” 

Freemond's palm came down upon 
the table with a jarring smack. “Nobody 
tells me what's for my own good! You, 
Graustein, you just be quiet.” His eyes 
swept around the table. “Everybody be 


quiet. And listen for a change." He 
blinked, once. "So smart, all of you. So 
stinking smart. But I'm smarter! 1 know 
what you say about me behind my back 
— and this time, I'm going to know it to 
my face. We're all going to know it. Mit 
sound! You begin to get the picture?" 

"Oh no," Laura said in a whisper. 
“It's too dreadful. You wouldn't do a 
thing like that, Sidney." 

"Wouldn't I, baby?" 

Norman looked at Freemond, then at 
Laura, then back at Freemond again. 
"Sidney," he said, "you don't mcan to 
say you —" 

“That's right, pretty boy. I had your 
rooms buy 

The word was unfamiliar to Mrs. 
Graustein. "Bugged?" 

Freemond turned to her. "Wired for 
sound, Mrs. Graustein. Hidden mikes. 
Every word you said, all of you, after 
you went to your rooms last night. On 
tape, all of it" He smiled at her hus- 
band. "Su: d?" he said. 

"Not really," said Graustein. "You're 
very good at wiring things," 

Peters returned, carrying a tape ma- 
chine and a large plastic reel packed to 
the rim with tape. Setting the machine 
on the floor, he plugged the cord into 
the nearest outlet and deployed the 
portable twin speakers so as to achieve 
the most effective stereophony. Free- 
mond's guests dumbly watched his ac- 
tions. The butler now began to thread 
the tape onto the empty reel. 

“Pete,” said Freemond, “you spliced 
all the tapes together?” 

“Yes, Mr. Freemond. They're all on 
this spool, one right after the other. 

“Good, good.” Freemond's eyes gli 
tered. To his guests, he said, "I ain't 
heard this stuff yet. Wouldn't have been 
polite not to wait for the rest of you. 
Right?” 

Horne noted, with horror, that Free- 
mond now actually licked his lips. What 
was he thinking, the writer wondered. 
Was the lip-licking relish caused by an- 
ticipation of the expected anti-Freemond 
remarks only? Or was he additionally 
looking forward to a bonus of connubial 
intimacies, extramarital dalliance, sexual 
deviation? 

Horne, rising, spoke softly to his wife. 
"Come on, dear, let's go." 

“Со?” The word sprang like a har- 
poon from Freemond’s mouth. "You're 
going nowhere! You're staying! All of 
you are staying! You walk out that door 
and you never work in this town again! 
You heard of black lists? I'll give you 
black lists! Sit down." 

Horne sat. Freemond continued to fix 
him with his eye. He then looked at 
cach of his other guests, in turn. At last, 
casually, he said, “All right, Pete, roll.” 
‘The butler snapped on the machine. 

"There was a crackle and the gentle 

(concluded on page 108) 


THE SMALL BOATS available to budding 
captains and seasoned skippers alike 
this year happily combine function 
with fun; as a result, American waters 
— both fresh and salt— will be more 
smartly populated than ever before. 
The ownership and operation of a 
small boat—and by that term we 
mean pleasure craft, sail or power, 25 
fect or under — requires but modest 
wherewithal and only the basic skills; 
yet the dividends in relaxation and 
revelry are huge compared to the size 
of the investment and the size of the 
boat. The ever-increasing availability 
of good, sturdy, less-than-yacht-size 
craft means that cvcry man can be 
captain of his own ship and enjoy a 
way of life that can include — depend- 
ing on his nautical proclivitics — the 
excitement of waterskiing or fishing, 
the adventurous world of skindiving 
or racing, or the casy sociability of 
just plain soaking up the sun while 
day-sailing with close friends. 

Fortunately, the Detroitinspired sca 
monsters of the last decade, which 
subordinated shipshape lines to some- 
thing called “high style,” have prac- 
tically disappeared from the water, and 
function, an old-fashioned virtue that 
seemed in danger of being forgotten, 
has resumed its primary, and proper, 
place in boating design. As any old 
sea dog could have told the manufac- 
turers, true nautical beauty is derived 
from utility. The sheer line of a Grand 
Banks dory, the raked masts of a 
Chesapeake bugeye, or the hull form 
of a Jersey sea skiff were determined 
by the tasks required of these boats. 
The well-designed modern craft also 
fits form to function, and its versatility 
beckons the boat buff to a wide variety 
of pleasures. 

The most obvious yet most limited 
boating diversion is speed. Most be- 
ginners tire of it quickly and settle 
into more relaxing and rewarding 
pasimes— among them а secluded 
picnic on a distant beach. Many small 
boats have definite advantages in this 
regard: they're light enough and draw 
little enough water to be beached 
easily. Offshore fishing, with only the 
sea breezes and one’s chosen sea mates 
for company. is distinctly more de- 
sirable than trying your luck on a 


PAINTINGS BY BEN DENISON 


SAILSTAR'S ORION—19' FIBERGLASS SLOOP 


2A 
Wt 
2 2 
r * i ç 
N des 
iw’ 


PEARSON'S TIGER САТ-17” 
FIBERGLASS CATAMARAN SLOOP 


FISHER-PIERCE'S 
16' 7" FIBERGLASS 


STON WH! 
IUTBOARD 


Clockwise from noon: Heathkit 25-wott, 4-chonnel 
radiotelephone, by Heath, $189.95. Yacht shoes, 
with squeegee nonslip soles, by B. f. Goodrich, 
$8.95. International Code signal flags, set of 40, 
with distonce lines, osh toggles, by Annin, $55. 
Claw anchor, stows flat, weighs 22165, by Wilcox- 
Crittenden, $32, Generator-motor, 2-cycle, 34 -һр, 
produces 115 volts A.C., 12 volts О.С, weighs 12 
lbs, by Gadco Electro, $99.50. The Clipper 3-band 
oll-transistor portoble rodio, by Admiral, $99.95. 
Montague 20-oz. hollow fibergloss rod with 
stained ash butt, $47.50; Oceon City sailfish reel 
with forged brass one-piece spool, bokelite side 
plotes, $25, both by True Temper. Merc 1000 out- 
board, 100-hp, 6 cylinders, eleciric or monuol 
storting, has jel-prop exhaust, by Mercury, $1225. 


63 


CHRIS-CRAFT'S CUSTOM SKI—17' MAHOGANY INBOARD 


I 


TURBOCRAFT'S QUEEN BEE—17' 10" FIBERGLASS INBOARD JET 


BERTRAM'S MEDITERRANEAN —25' FIBERGLASS INBOARD 


crowded pier. Waterskiing was specifi- 
cally designed for the small power boat, 
and blessedly requires less skill while pro- 
viding more excitement than any com- 
parable sport Skindiving can be as 
involved as the most elaborate scuba 
gear — but it needn't intimidate the neo- 
phyte, for it can also be as simple and 
unpretentious as a jump over the side 
with little more than a mask and flippers. 
If some of sounds too strenuous, 
even the most jaded night people can 
have their day with a small boat. Many 
craft are large enough to accommodate 
intimate parties, or, if more solitude is 
desired, a moonlight cruise for two is 
considerably more romantic and less 
energetic than the old canoe version. 
It's doubtful that any owner requires 
a boat for all these diversions. Yet he is 
secure in the knowledge that a well- 
designed, functional power craft is capa- 
ble of performing well in any or all of 
them, and he knows that it will also 
contain sensible space for comfort and 
gear stowage, that equipment will per- 
form, not adorn, and that the boat will 
be safe under the most adverse conditions. 
The choice of the proper boat seems 
more bewildering at first than it really 
is. True, there is an immense variety of 
boating and climate conditions in this 


country, and the sport appears to have 
many perplexing facets. But once the 
basic questions are resolved — whether to 
choose sail or power (and what type of 
power) and what kind of construction to 
select (fiberglass, wood or metal) — the 
make, (text continued on page 68) 


McCULLOCH'S HYDRO-SCOTT—15’ FIBERGLASS OUTBOARD 


Clockwise from noon: Dyer Midget fiberglass sailing dhow, with oars, rigging, 35 sa. ft. sail (not 
shownl, by The Anchorage, $450. Cruisephone, ship-to-shore, broadcast reception, by RCA, 
$249.95. Super Sea-Horse V-75 Electramatic outboard, by Johnson, $1065. Motor scooter, 70 
Ibs, 2% -hp engine, by Projects Unlimited, $149.50. Electric refrigerator, 12 volts, by Monitor, 
$69.95, TV set, 13% Ibs., A.C. or battery, earphone, by Sony, $249.95. Marine Horn, by Electric 
Autolite, $31.50. Banana Peel Slalom Ski, by Voit, $35. Inside boat, clockwise from noon: Depth 
Indicator, 1 to 250 ft., by Sonar Rodio, $139.50. Boat Heat-Pal, of aluminum, brass, by Gloy's, 
$24.95. Water Sports Belt, polyfoan, by Voit, $3. Yordarm liquor unit, by Silent Partner, $149.50. 
Siesta flag, by Abercrombie & Fitch, $5. Burgee Signal Jacket, poplin, by Mighty Mac, $16.95. 


SABRE CRAFT'S DEBUTANTE—18' 4" FIBERGLASS INBOARD-OUTBOARD. 


'OMC'S DUAL DELUXE — 17” FIBERGLASS INBOARD-OUTBOARD 


Clockwise from noon: Fume detector, shuts 
off ignition, by Ravenswood, $69.95. Chris- 
tening champagne, from Abercrombie & 
Fitch, $4.95. Perseus clock, works off 12- 
volt system, by Industrial Timer, $29.95. 
Hond composs, can be installed in carrying 
box, by Weems, $37.50. Course Monitor, 
chrome, by Airguide, $20. Binoculars, 8- 
power, with leather case, by Hensoldt, 
$94. Yacht timer, waterproof, lanyard, 
wrist strap, by A. & Е, $49.50. Gyro-wind 
feather vane, from A. & F., $595. Compo- 
scope sighting compass, handmade of brass 
and bronze, from A. & F., $50. Navigator 
410 portable direction finder, АМ broad- 
cast receiver, 8 transistors, bottery-pow- 
ered, by Bendix, $99.95. Hoiler, tronsistor 
powered, by Audio Equipment, $99.50. 
UF-7 Cadmium horn, uses Freon-12, by Fal- 
con Alorm, $14.50. Center, left to right: 
Nylon jacket, drawstring hood and waist, 
by НІХ, $9.95. Speedometer, on rotating 
mounting base, 5 to 45 mph, by Airguide, 
$16.95. Engine Power Meter, for 4-cycle 
inboard, by Airguide, $15.95. Anemometer, 
measures wind 3 to 70 mph, by Simorl, $32. 


LYMAN'S RUNABOUT —21' MAHOGANY INBOARD-OUTBOARD 


model and other particulars are casily decided. First, the question of power vx sail. A motor makes а boat con: 
more versatile than а sailboat with no auxiliary power, for obvious reasons. Water-skiing is impossible with a sailboat. 

more convenient with power than with sail, and the rudiments of operating a motor boat are morc casily learned than the 
rudiments of sailing. Power will help you cover large stretches of water in short periods of time (the better to escape to that 
isolated anchorage), and you can generally chart your schedule quite reliably. A power craft accommodates more passengers 


than a sailboat in the same size range, and in spite of the fact that speed will only be one of the kicks that motoring gives you, 
there is no denying the thrill of zipping along the water with the wind and spray dashing in your face and the engine roaring 
urgently. The effect is way out of proportion to the actual mph, and for this reason water speed usually feels faster than it really is. 

И you decide to take the power plunge, you'll have four choices: outboard, inboard, (text continued overleaf) 


PEARSON'S РАСКЕТ- 18” FIBERGLASS INBOARD AUXILIARY DAYSAILER 


PLAYBOY 


70 


inboard-outboard, or water jet. 

The outboard is still supreme for the 
light, open, runabout class and is also 
valuable as an auxiliary motor for small 
sailboats. Unless a high degree of lux- 
ury is a key requirement in your plans, 
you'll find happiness with this very 
simple, very basic motor. It costs little 
to buy and install in the smaller horse- 
power ranges, and it supplies great pow- 
er considering its relatively light weight. 
The outboard’s placement allows full 
deck room for whatever useful (or, for 
that matter, trifling) equipment you 
find pleasurable, and its ease of oper- 
ation and maintenance assure more 
leisure for the nonmechanical joys of 
boating. Its tip-up propeller and lack 
of fixed rudder make it simple to beach 
a boat with an outboard. Forget the 
notion that the outboard roars like 
an angry lion: modern manufacturing 
techniques have reduced its noise level 
to something resembling а loud purr. 
Some of the better-known outboard 
manufacturers include Evinrude, John- 
son, Mercury and Scott. Evinrude, inci- 
dentally, recently introduced an unusual 
power wrinkle—a motor with push- 
button controls. 

On the other hand, there's по gain- 
saying the wim, sleck beauty of a craft 
powered by a hidden inboard. Besides 
g good fuel economy and weight 
distribution for certain designs, the in- 
board also offers one а wide choice of 
hull form and boat size, good control 
at low speeds and high power options. 
Its four-cycle operation is smooth and 
does not burn lube oil, and, most im- 
portant, for the rugged fun of skindiv- 
ing, waterskiing or certain types of 
fishing, the uncluttered after cockpit of 
the inboard is a definite advantage. 

ТЕ the boat you choose is ап inter- 
mediate size, about 16 to 20 feet, it's in 
а gray arca where the advantages of the 
basic motor types overlap. If it's real 
speed you're after, for example, an out- 
board big enough to achieve it in this 
size range will put a strain on the boat 
by locating all the weight over the 
transom, and fuel and oil consumption 
will be high. 

An inboard-outboard (I-O) combines 
some of the advantages of both types 
of motor. Its power plant is located 
just inside the transom, which means 
you retain the spacesaving benefits of 
1 after motor and achieve good weight 
ribution. It also permits а movable 
rudder and propeller, provides extra 
horsepower and allows the choice of 
two- or four-cycle operation. 

For those who like to whoosh along 
the water with a somewhat different sen- 
sation, the water jet should be consid- 
ered. The jet’s operation is unique: а 
stream of water pumped out of the 
boats transom takes the place of a 
propeller, and the boat is steered by 


manipulating the jet with baffes, thus 
eliminating the rudder. Not having 
underwater fittings is a safety factor 
and also a particular boon if you plan 
to do much swimming or skindiving 
near the boat, or if you relish exploring 
shallow inlets and beaches. 

There are many boating enthusiasts, 
however, who regard any kind of motor 
as an extension of vile, land-based civili- 
zation. Sails to them are symbolic of the 
romance of the sea and represent a 
more complete break with terra firma. 
Sailing enthusiasts are usually of а 
philosophic bent. They love the water 
but do not worry about how much of 
it they can cover in a given period of 
time, unless, of course, they are racing 
enthusiasts. They regard the greater 
demands of sailing as a challenge, 
are therefore more satisfied with its 
ultimately greater rewards. 

Sailing can be the simplest kind of 
g along, or it can be developed 
мо a highly complex skill. Its fascina- 
tion never stales, and no one has ever 
admitted to knowing everything there 
is to know about it. With the help of 
an auxiliary motor, sailing need not be 
ruined by calms and adverse tides. And, 
comparatively, it is operationally inex- 
pensive. 

Once settled on your mode of move- 
ment — power, sail, or a combination — 
you'll want to decide which type of 
construction material is most adapted to 
needs: plastic, metal or wood. 
While exch, Beagle) cernit advantages, 
none clearly overshadows the others. 

Fiberglass, the chief plastic, is espe- 
cially adaptable to complex hull forms 
(which partly accounts for the rash of 
strange fins and curves that so startled 
traditionalists in the late 1950s) and, 
like aluminum, the most popular metal, 
has strong impact resistance and re- 
quires little maintenance. The chief 
drawback of both plastic and metal 
(albeit a slight one) is that they are 
both relative newcomers to the boating 
field and are still unknown quantities 
in certain respects. For example, even 
an expert cannot be sure how well-built 
a plastic or metal boat is merely by 
looking at it. However, the potential 
boat owner is in safe waters if he buys 
from a reputable manufacturer. 

‘Wood is most desirable for those who 
want a known quantity as well as the 
look and feel of a traditional boat. It's 
casicst to work with, and many of the 
old maintenance problems have been 
reduced through improved paints and 
construction that no longer require 
calking. Today, you can even buy an 
unconventionally shaped wooden hull, 
if you choose carvel or strip planking. 
molded plywood or lapstrake. 

Regardless of the construction mate- 
rial chosen, you'll not want to embark 
with a bare hull A large variety of 


optional equipment is available to 
make your voyages safe and pleasurable. 
The most important safety extra is the 
radio. Direction finders, depth sounders 
and radio telephones afford a sense of 
security and relaxed frame of mind, the 
first requisites of true enjoyment on the 
water. It is now possible to carry as 
much of this equipment as you like, 
even on a small boat, thanks to the 
perfection of the transistor. 

Once the question of safety is dis- 
posed of, you can concentrate happily 
on the accouterments of fun. You can 
now enjoy commercial radio and TV, 
formerly a gross luxury and almost an 
impossibility on small craft. If fishing 
is your game, there are boats which are 
designed almost exclusively as angling 
platforms, and on which all the equip- 
ment is intended to enhance the sport. 
On the other hand, if you're only a 
casual fisherman, you can always stow 
a couple of rods and install а small 
locker for lures, swivels, sinkers and 
spare lines. 

Another dividend is water-skiing, a 
rousing game that requires only three 
to play (one to drive, one to play look- 
out, and one to ski). For serious skiers, 
numerous variations, like trick, bare- 
foot and slalom skiing, are made 
possible by specially equipped, high- 
powered boats. However, for normal 
skiing at about 15 mph you won't need 
more than 20 to 30 horsepower on a 
13- to 16-foot vesscl. 

1f swimming and light skindiving are 
your pleasure, it's no bother to carry 
enough bathing suits for as large a 
group as your boat will accommodate, 
and a couple of face masks, snorkel 
tubes and pairs of flippers can be stored 
aboard unobtrusively. If you plan to 
play the scuba bit all the way, however, 
you'll be interested in a specially built 
craft. You'll be able to find one with a 
particularly stable hull, a rear platform 
for easy access to the water, and extra 
stowage for tanks, suits and spears. 

There's nothing more delightful after 
a strenuous afternoon of water-sporting 
Шап a relaxing martini, skillfully 
mixed, of course, and chilled to the 
proper degree. Foam-plastic ice chests 
are only one of the many items avail- 
able to convert a boat into a floating 
living room. You can reverse purposes 
on these chests and use them to store 
hot provisions, too. And a wise planner 
can find room for a small solid-fuel 
stove and have his own galley. If cook 
doesn’t have to return to shore at the 
stroke of midnight, air mattresses, sleep- 
ing bags and foam-rubber cushions can 
be used to convert the boat for planned 
or impromptu overnighting. Many 
modern boats have convertible seats 
that can be used as bunks. 

Little odds and ends that will add 

(continued on page 143) 


HARRY, THE RAT WITH WOMEN Conclusion of a novel by JULES FEIFFER 


one morning he awoke and found that no semblance of the original Harry remained; where once 
he had been loved, now he was hated— and this, he discovered, was to be his eventual triumph 


Synopsis: First as a child, later as a man, 
Harry just could not avoid being loved. 
Everyone has his own image of ретјес- 
tion and Harry fit them all. No one 
considered it strange that Harry thought 
only of himself since all those around 
him thought only of Harry. He made 
people want to stand there and watch; 
he made them want to salute. Sight- 
seeing buses could have made a fortune 


driving around. him. 

At an early age it became clear that 
Harry was going to be something special. 
Because his parents were of modest 
means, other relatives — aunts and uncles, 
cousins, nieces and nephews — insisted 
on raising a monthly Harry Fund as an 
investment in his future. A governess 
was engaged, but she left somewhat sud- 
denly after her attempts to seduce her 


young charge were misinterpreted by 
Harry's father, who tried to seduce her. 
At this point Harry was sent off to 
Europe in the ripening hands of his 
19-year-old cousin, Gloria, whose efforts 
to persuade him to surrender his vir- 
ginity were innocently rejected. Harry 
returned from Europe alone, and Gloria, 
in subconscious retaliation, became sub- 
ject to a recurring medical problem 


PLAYBOY 


72 


every six months or so for the next 
three years, demanding emergency ex- 
penditures that depleted the Harry Fund 
to such an extent that its principal 
benefactor eventually found himself 
practically without financial resources. 
Harry moved to a rooming house in an 
industrial community and there met 
RosalieMurchisonFromMacon who had 
$2500 in а savings account and who 
immediately began to give it to Harry in 
a hopeless attempt to detain him; but, 
Harry was restless and so onc day, in а 
spasm of supreme self-sacrifice, Rosalie 
came home with a check for $700 and an 
airline ticket to New York. It was the 
last of her savings. “Here,” she said, 
handing him both check and ticket. 
"Hey, New York! That's a swell idea,” 
said Harry, and he immediately began 
packing. 

Harry entered his maturity looking 
more handsome than ever. He liked to 
present himself against various back- 
grounds: to see how he looked against a 
blonde, how a brunette complemented 
the color of his eyes, how a redhead set 
off the tone of his skin. He was also a 
narcotic in his way — for women had to 
have him; but, like a narcotic, once the 
effect wore off there followed a slicing 
emptiness and a nervous need for more. 
Indeed, he made many women quite 
punch-drunk, among them Georgette. 

Georgette was a member of the Blue 
Belles, a smug and fashionable group of 
career women of talent, beauty, arro- 
gance and spleen. Her colleagues: Belle 
Mankis, Маоті Peel, India Anderbull, 
Arlene Moon and Viola Strife. When 
Georgette and Harry met, they became 
lovers, but later their relationship de- 
generated to suchan extent that the Blue 
Belles thought it wise to send Georgette 
away to a rest home when deep lines 
began to show in her face. They also 
reached another decision: that Harry was 
а rat and must go. To eliminate him they 
sent for Eugenie Vasch who was almost 
as beautiful —and as self-centered — as 
Harry himself. 

Men were as helpless with Eugenie as 
women were with Harry; she had те- 
duced to impotence movie stars, diplo- 
mats, heads of state, industrialists — men 
who afterward cursed her betrayal while 
wistfully cherishing the flaccid remains 
of their lost love. 

On the day that Eugenie Vasch arrived 
from London to answer the summons of 
the Blue Belles, Harry lay around won- 
dering what to do with himself. List- 
lessly, he decided to go to a party. There, 
by predesign of his foes, he met Eugenie. 
Four days later they were married. The 
Blue Belles were outraged. 


HARRY AND EUCENIE found a large apart- 
ment in midtown with a mirrored lobby, 
a mirrored elevator and seven comfort 
able rooms with mirrors on every wall. 


In the bedroom they installed a mirror 
on the ceiling that could be raised and 
lowered by pulleys The mirrors in the 
dining room were angled around the 
table so that they could watch themselves 
eating from a variety of positions. The 
table itself had a mirrored surface. 
Though they usually dined alone, the 
table always seemed crowded. The larg- 
est of the bedroom mirrors had two 
hinged leaves that they liked to close 
around themselves; then with gluttonous 
eyes they revolved slowly. They spent 
their days looking into mirrors: they 
looked at themselves and at each other 
and at themselves looking at each other 
and at themselves pretending to look at. 
each other while really still looking at 
themselves and at themselves making 
love. 

In the beginning there was some dit- 
ficulty with their love-making. Eugenie 
was reluctant to indulge; her only ex- 
perience in its use was as a weapon. 
don't think I can," she said. 
jure you can," Harry assured her. 

"How can I get excited? 1 know I 
won't get excited.” 

“Think of me.” 

“You're пісе. But that won't do it." 

"Well, what do you usually think of?” 

"Hate. That's my problem. I always 
think of hate and it comes off very well. 
If I could only think of something else. 
Give me something that I can use. What 
do you think of” 

“Myself,” said Harry. 

“That's an idea.” 

She thought of herself and their first 
experience, though trying, was success- 
ful. After a while she became used to it, 
eventually finding that doing it with 
Harry was almost as much fun as doing 
it by herself. 

They saw, felt, listened to and thought 
of nothing but themselves. They showed 
home movies to themselves of themselves 
and held hands while they screened 
them. They took albums of photographs 
of each other and once a day pored over 
them: Harry inspecting his pictures, Eu- 
genie inspecting hers. Sometimes they 
danced, sometimes they talked. They 
hated to go out anywhere; Eugenie par- 
ticularly hated to go to work. Each eve- 
ning she'd rise quietly so as not to disturb 
Harry and slip off to business. During 
the hours she was gone, Harry felt rest- 
less and uncomfortable; a new feeling 
for him. It wasn't that he missed her; he 
missed himself when she was not there. 
He felt numb, erased, inexact; and with 
Eugenie it was the same. 

“I'm по longer myself without you,” 
she told him. 

"Me 100," agreed Harry. 

“It's as if I'm pretending to be 
may convince others but I know 
act. [ don't like having to act like my 
self. Imitations are always so sterile.” 

“I don't know what to do around this 


darn place," said Harry. 

“I can hardly work,” said Eugenie. 
“I've come to hate my job. 1 do it me- 
chanically. No more pleasure, It's in- 
creased my efficiency but there used to 
be pleasure." 

“A job is a job,” chastened Harry. 
very minute without you is a min- 
ute without both of us," said Euge: 
"They went to a mirror and embraced. 

"They moved through their days in a 
state of automatic rapture. They never 
quarreled, they never even bickered. 
Their voices were extensions of their 
beauty; each comment was the right 
‘one, each answer was perfectly matched 
to the question. Theirs was less а rela- 
tionship than an orchestration. One 
dean line flowed between them and 
when they were together its tightness 
took in the world. 

“If it's one thing we are, its every- 
thing,” Eugenie once commented. 

When they were apart the line un- 
raveled and the world got away. 

So they spent more time with each 
other. Eugenie went from taking occa- 
sional nights off to taking every second 
night off to taking every night off. They 
inhaled and exhaled only themselves 
and kept the windows shut tight so that 
no odor could escape. The perfume of 
their bodies lightened the air; «са 
their breathing and improved their skin 
tones. They began to look luminous. 
Dusk was a favorite time of day: they 
delayed turning the lights on till the 
last of the day dwindled and their glow- 
ing outlines had ranged from a golden 
orange to a dark and burning blue. 
Their bodies held the color like live 
coals. 

One day when Harry touched Eugenie 
his hand left a purple bruise that stayed 
for hours. Their skins had become too 
sensitive to touch. From then on they 
were careful not to come near each other. 

“Its becoming harder and harder to 
look at myself,” called Harry from the 
easy chair he had positioned in front of 
the bathroom mirror. "The glare is 
blinding.” 

“I know how you feel," answered Eu- 
genie as she stared at her reflection in 
the coffee table. “We're becoming un- 
real.” 
odlike,” said Harry. 

“Goddesslike,” corrected Eugenie. 

Having re-established rapport, they 
returned to their work. 

Conversation became a rarity. Several 
times a day, to confirm the other's close- 
ness one of them would mumble a few 
words, wait for a reassuring return mum- 
ble and then drop back into silence. 

Finally it was too much; it was over- 
indulgence. Both began to feel gluucd 
and lazy; worn down by the unwavering 
singularity of their lives. But neither 
wished to commit himself to change. So 

{continued on page 82) 


"Gee, I'm awfully sorry! 


73 


SUMMERTIME IDYL 


July playmate carrie enwright is an unspoiled, happy homebody 


WHILE IT MAY NOT NECESSARILY BE TRUE, as the song says, that happiness lies under 
the skies back in one’s own back yard, there are occasions when back-yard life 
definitely has its attractions. Take, for example, a lazy July day, replete with 
wind-rippled greenery, fat bumblebees and warm, dappled sunlight, the type 
of day during which one may relax and observe at leisure the growing wonders 
of nature —such as Playmate Carrie Enwright, whom we here present at her 
simple but engaging back-yard pursuits. Like the best of mid-July days, Carrie 
seems to be destined expressly for the informal, easygoing pleasures of life, and 
is, as a consequence, a refreshingly unaffected companion. “I am,” says she in 
thoughtful selfsummation, "a very healthy, well-adjusted, fun-loving kind of 
girl.” No close observer could quarrel with the buoyancy of her health: 5/57, 123 
Ibs., 39-24-36. Nor is there any disputing her natural enthusiasm for life, an upbeat 
attitude which can best be conveyed by quoting her own observations on the 
short, happy life of Carrie Enwright: “I am 19 years old and have lived in 
California all my life, the last 11 years in Hollywood, California, where I went 
through high school and where I have had at various times various not-so-odd 
jobs. For a while I was cashier at the Hollywood Paramount, which was my closest 
fling with the movie business. Then I worked as a salesgirl in a candy store. 
‘Trouble was, I have this terrible sweet tooth and pretty soon I was eating more 
candy than I sold. Right now I'm living with my mother and studying like mad 


Stretching lazily in the gross, Corrie says, “like these trees, my roots are here in West Holly- 
wood. I'm happy here. But, of course, | haven't really been to very many other ploces."" 


to take my state boards in cosmetology. My most active hobby involves artwork, 
from making seed mosaics of Siamese cats to painting wild, wild oils. I get excited 
over my finished products — but then, I'm not critically minded. I'm crazy about 
progressive jazz, lasagna, and playing practical jokes on people J like. For instance, 
1 have been known to secretly put in cold mashed potatoes as the bottom scoop 
of someone's root-beer float, which is a terrible thing to do, but fun. I am not 
the type who always has a book going. 1 rarely read novels, but occasionally I 
get on а self-improvement reading kick, the most recent of which was plowing 
through Hayakawa's Language in Thought and Action. In movies, I'm a sucker 
for anything romantic or touching — Тһе Miracle Worker was just perfect for 
me. As for entertainers, I love Nina Simone, Miles Davis, Frank Sinatra, Jerry 
Lewis, Jonathan Winters, Victor Borge, Joan Sutherland — oh, so many morc. 
Im very congenial toward most performers, and 1 enjoy nearly all. That 
probably relates to my main shortcoming as а person — too much of the time I 
use my heart and not my head. I'm really а very gullible girl. 1 wish on first 
stars and believe in miracles. When I go out with a boy, it really doesn't make 
any difference what we do — for me it's a successful date if 1 get the feeling he 
appreciates being with me. If we like cach other, J would just as soon run through 
the park in Levis as have a fancy dinner at Frascati's with the opera to follow. 
And 1 don't much саге whether 1 eventually live in a mansion or in a tree house, 
so long as the man Im married to is fun to be with. Of course it's a trite 
observation, but what I want most in life is happiness. What else is there?" Such 
an end in life can be persuasive — especially when pursued with the magnificent 
means apparent in our gatefold, where lush Playmate Carrie is shown sensibly 
doffing her duds prior to a swinging session in her secluded back-yard hammock. 


Carrie describes a back-yard training session with her Alsatian, Nikki: "She knows I'm a lousy disciplinarian 
and therefore gets away with murder. Here, for example, I'm trying to teach her to lie down ond play dead." 


= 


PLAYHOY'S PLAYMATE OF THE MONTH 


PHOTOGRAPHY BY RON VOGEL 


ч” 
Lal 


Corrie prepares to feed the inner woman at Los Angeles’ Farmer's Market. "I hate to admit that my 
tastes are so ordinary,” she says, "bur | get absolutely ravenous over cheeseburgers and fudge sundaes." 


Ў 


Our July Ploymate philosophizes on board her hammock: "Агу attractive girl who says her looks haven't 
been a benefit is a liar. The great danger is when she begins ta depend too much on surface values alone." 


PLAYBOY'S PARTY JOKES 


There is absolutely no truth to the rumor 
that Christine Jorgensen mother is writing 
a book entitled My Son, the Daughter. 


As he approached the haberdashery counter 
of a large department store, a well-dressed 
gentleman was greeted by a shapely clerk. 
"Good afternoon," she murmured softly, 
nd what is your desire?” 

“My desire," he said, after giving her a 
long, appreciative look, “is to sweep you into 
my arms, rush you out of this store and up to 
my apartment, mix a pitcher of martinis, put 
on some soft music, and make mad, passionate 
love to you. But what I need is a pair of socks." 


Our Unabashed Dictionary defines singing 
stripteaser as а skin di 


Despite warnings from his guide, an American 
skiing in Switzerland got separated from his 
group and fell—uninjured—into а decp 
crevasse. Several hours later, а rescue party 
found the yawning pit and, to reassure the 
stranded skier, shouted down to him, "We're 
from the Red Cross!" 

“Sorry,” the imperturbable Ameri 
back, “I already gave at the office!” 


n echoed 


In a whiskey it's age, іп a cigarette it's taste, 
and in a sports car it's impossible. 


The defense attorney was bearing down hard: 
"You say,” he sneered, "that my client came 
at you with a broken boule in his hand. But 
didn't you have something in your hand? 

"Yes," said the battered plaintiff, “his wife. 
Charming, of course, but not much good in 
a fight.” 


Our Unabashed Dictionary defines the differ- 
ence between picnic and panic as 28 days. 


Silas, a sci. made, illiterate millionaire, decided 
to thwart his ne'er-do-well son by leaving all 
his money to a small local college. But the 
son, banking on Silas straitlaced attitude 
toward sex, wasn't ready to be counted out. 

ther,” he said to the old man one day, 
"I hope you are aware that at that college — 


the one you've willed your money to— the 
bovs and girls matriculate together." 
as eyebrows shot up and the son pressed 
his advantage. "Not only that," he said, "but 
both boys and girls use the same curriculum." 
With that the old codger's face darkened 
and his son leaned forward to whisper, "But 
worst of all, Father, before a girl can graduate 
she has to show her thesis to the dean." 
“That settles ii roared Silas, “That in- 
fernal school won't get a penny from me. 
So he left all his money to Harvard. 


Our Unabashed Dictionary defines cocktail 
party as а gathering at which you meet people 
who drink so much you can't even remember 
their names. 


Who says the dieting craze is wearing thin? 
We know a guy whose girlfriend told him 
that if it wasn't for Metrecal she wouldn't be 
able to get into her toreador pants. So he's 
heen drinking the stuff ever since. 


a 


Lus 


Moving along a dimly lighted street, a friend 
nger 

‘by. 

would 


have in the world is this gur 


of the worst braggarts who 
ever bent a bar rail, was loudly lamenting that 
his doctor had ordered him to give up half of 
his sex life 
"Which half are you going to give up?" 
d a weary listener. “Talking about it or 
king about it?” 


th 


Heard a good one lately? Send it on a postcard 
to Party Jokes Editor, PLAYBOY, 232 E. Ohio 
St., Chicago 11, Ill., and earn 825 for each joke 
used. In case of duplicates, payment is made 
for first card received. Jokes cannot be returned. 


"You'll play the part о) a simple country girl. Ted, here, will 
give you a ride in the country tomorrow." 


в 


PLAYBOY 


82 


HARRY, THE RAT 


with the windows shut tight and the air 
growing clammy they said the same 
things and they did the same things. 

“What?” asked Eugenie after the si- 
lence of many hou 

“Never mind," said Harry. "I was 
about to say something but then I re- 
membered having said it before." 

“I feel that I've said everything be- 
fore,” said Eugenie. 

“Let's try to say things nobody has 
ever said!” 

"Grasnyk," said Eugenie. 
“Frmploh,” answered Harry. 
"Bampssrk" said Eugenie. 
Klmnx ogtvpx," said Harry. 

"Rplxtphrskprdznk. Opsklmxe," said 
Fugenie. 

After several days this too became tire- 
some. 

"What can two people do with each 
other when neither of them is being de- 
structive?" asked Eugenie one day in 
frustration. 

“We can sit," offered Harry. 

“Tve had sitting. I'd rather lie than 


"Then we can lie," said Harry. 

So they went to bed and didn’t get up 
for three weeks. They slept, they dozed, 
they daydreamed, they yawned, they 
played but did not listen to the radio, 
they got up for water, they twisted them- 
selves in the sheets, they saw how close 
they could move to each other without 
touching, they shifted sides, they curled, 
stretched, turned over, made up songs; 
got depressed. 

"They tried games: 

“Now close your eyes. Now which part 
of my body am 1 touching?" 


“Your mouth.” 

“No.” 

“Is it upper, middle or lower region?” 

“Middle.” 

“Is it upper middle, middle middle or 
lower middle?” 

“Lower middle.” 

“The navel.” 

“That’s not lower middle; that's mid- 
dle middle. 

For a time this game managed to keep 
them amused. 

One day, Eugenie's stomach, for the 
first time in her memory, rumbled. The 
next day, for the first time in his life 
Нату hiccuped. The air closed in 
around them, pushing their breaths back 
into their bodies and out again every 
which way. Finally they were forced to 
open the windows. 

"] know what's the matter with me,” 
Eugenie decided; “I'm too white.” 

“You can’t be too white,” said Harry; 
“white is beautiful.” 

“I'm bored with white. I need a sun 


(continued from page 72) 


“Sun dries out the skin,” said Harry. 

“ЕШ feel like a new woman with a 
sun tan,” said Eugenie, 

“I like me fine the way I am,” grum- 
bled Harry. 

It was their first quarrel, 

They both knew what was coming. 
‘They feared it as much as they welcomed 
it. 

"We're going to die in here,” Harry 


n. 
“That's why I wanted to get out in 
the sun. Things change out in the sun." 
“I don't feel like myself anymore,” said 
Harry. 

"I know what you mean," 

“I don't even feel like the two of us,” 
he added. 

“Nothing. Blah. That's how 1 feel,” 
Eugenie said. 

“Blah; yes, blah,” Harry agreed. 

“When I walk it's not me, when I 
talk its not me,” said Eugenie. 

“I feel chat way,” said Harry. 

“Т (ссі that a nct has descended over 
me,” continued Eugenie. 

“T feel as if I'm in a slow-motion 
movie,” said Harry. 

"Or a beautiful, serene still photo- 
graph,” said Eugenie. 

“Paralyzed,” lamented Harry. 

“Dead.” 

“We're no good this way,” said Harry. 

"No good to ourselves,” agreed Eu- 
genic. 

“I have to be alone for a while,” said 
Harry. 

"Туе been offered a free-lance assign- 
ment in Acapulco —a head of state.” 

“Sounds wonderful for you," said 
Harry. 

“That way I can get my sun tan and 
make some money at the same time. I 
don’t think I can afford to turn it down.” 

“A job is a job,” said Harry. 

He helped her pack. 

"You don't have to take me to the 
airport,” said Eugenie. 

"I'll say goodbye here," Harry said, 
carrying her bags to the clevator. 

When he returned to the apartment 
he wandered through cach room slowly 
and thoughtfully. After 15 minutes he 
began to whistle. "Ten minutes later he 
began to talk: "Harry! Hello, Harryl 
How are you, Harry? What are you going 
to do today, Harry? Where have you 
been; it's been a long time, Harry!” 

Then he showered, shaved, dressed 
very carefully and took himself to an 
expensive restaurant. 


"Guess who's around town again?" 
Belle Mankis muttered to her colleagues 
alter their escorts had been sent from 
the table for cigarettes. The Bluc Belles 
made unpleasant. noises. 

"Don't 1 know," said Viola Strife. “I 
saw him last night at The Four Scasons 


with Brenda Washburn." 

"She's through," said Belle Mankis. 

“I saw him at 217 with Lucretia Pyle,” 
said Naomi Pecl. 

"She's through," said Belle Mankis. 

"He was at La Fonda when 1 was 
there," said India Anderbull "He was 
with Grace Ventride.” 

“She's through,” said Belle Mankis. 

“We saw him at Le Pavillon with Alice 
Light.” reported Arlene Moon. The 
table fell grimly silent. 

“Who?” asked Georgette Wallender. 

It was a new Georgette who had re- 
turned from the rest home. Her eyes 
shone, her hair sparkled, the deep lines 
in her face added а knowing strength to 
the naive strength that had been there 
before. Having been made to suffer, she 
had met suffering squarely and converted 
it to her needs as she had everything 
and everyone until Harry. Suffering, 
she realized, had cleansed her soul; pried 
open a heart that had been selfishly 
turned inward. She knew that she had 
used Harry, cunningly and mercilessly 
used him, confusing her determination 
for control for her determination to love. 
Learning this had been a bonus; a real 
plus. It added a number of new points 
to her character. She saw herself as warm 
where once she'd been cold; ready to 
give — to love —to not be loved in re- 
turn — to suffer. She had made suffering 
work for her and knew its positive 
aspects. She was now suffering's partisan, 
its devoted defender, regretting only chat 
so many shallow years had been wasted 
before learning its punishing truths 
Why, she wondered, had she been allowed 
to come so far in a world whose depth 
was beyond her, whose painful beauty 
she had only minimally begun to under- 
stand? Had her glibness really been that 
effective; or was it that her friends were 
too bland to notice, too much like the 
old Georgette to be further trusted? She 
viewed chem with growing suspicion. 

Only Harry had gauged her correctly; 
by rejecting her he had proved the 
soundness of his taste. His incorruptible 
spirit had scented the sham in her lec- 
tures, the lies in her easy truisms. Harry 
had rejected her; and now she too had 
rejected her. Gone was the old Georgette; 
in her place stood Georgette! If only 
Harry could see her; how surprised he 
would be! His sharp eye would know her 
newness in a flash; that she no longer 
wanted to use him, that she had grown 
free of е, that now her life 
was all give. Give. Give. Give. Give. Give. 

“Oh, Georgette!" Harry cried in her 
dreams a thousand times a day, "you 
have crossed over the mountain and are 
mine!” 

Sometimes she let him take her. Other 
times she turned away. "No, Harry, you 
are all love and 1 am cheap self-pity. 

(continued on page 128) 


к... к... 


2 МҸ MUN 4 


exploring the carnal covens of history’s unholy sects 
article By E. V. GRIFFITH 


THE COMELY YOUNG WOMAN, standing chained to an iron post in the center of the 
square at Würzburg, watched with horror as the executioner heaped dry twigs 
about her ankles. Then she began to sob and shriek hysterically as his assistants 
brought up yet other fuel for her funeral pyre. 

Her face had transformed to a hideous mask; her arms and wrists bled from 
suaining against her fetters. The piled tinder mounted waist high, and suddenly 
the black-hooded executioner thrust his torch among them; then stood back as the 
crackling tongues of flame began to eat at the dry wood. 

The condemned woman was 24-year-old Hildur Loher, and the time, summer 
1530. Her execution was typical of thousands that had already taken place, and of 
tens of thousands more that would follow during the next two centuries. 

Her crime was the foulest imaginable: having sexual relations with the Devil. 

Among those present at her burning was her husband, Hans, who had been 
the chief witness against her at her trial a few days earlier. The court record is 
intact, and from it we can read his testimony. He was the son of a wealthy 
Wiirzburg merchant. He and Hildur had been wed for less than a year, and 
from the early days of their marriage he had suspected she was not being faithful 
to the marriage bed. Often he would wake at night to (continued on page 146) 


қ» 


enmt m 


ET Te 


PHOTOGRAPHY BY RON TRAEGER 


inspired by the 
movie, imperial 
summer robes for 
cleopatrists steal the 
beach-cabana scene 


attire By ROBERT L. GREEN 


Already making histrionic 

history with worldwide box- 
Office records, Hollywood's 
mammoth magnum opus of the 
Nile Queen now promises to 

reap rich sartorial rewards 25 
well—with a neoclassic look in 
summer robes designed along the 
flowing lines of the Roman toga. 
In the leonine lap of the 

Sphinx on Rome's "Cleopatra" set, 
sun worshipers sport modern 
mantles fit for a Caesar: 

signore at far left in sumptuous 
robe of royal blue and 

silver silk brocade with 

velvet lining, kimono sleeves, 
$150; amico in ultracomfortable 
robe of red-striped cotton, 

$85, both by Brioni of Rome. 


ІШІП 
PENILE 


AOBAUTA 


p 


“I like it. It's very Ivy League ...! 


ен а 


in which а young reporter learns that a girl's bright smile can mask a silent scream 


IN THOSE DAYS there were no experts on 
the newspapers; no specialized know-it- 
alls to bolster the publisher’s editorial 
policy. The editorial writer had to do it 
all alone — a sole intellectual Hercules 
straightening out the errors of the 
world. 

We had a religion cditor and a 
society editor on the Journal. Heaven 
and Lake Shore Drive were considered 
out-of-bounds for the normal journalist, 
but all other fields were open for a 
reporter to become an expert in, given 
a week of concentrated effort. 

Shortly after my 19th birthday, 1 was 
recognized (by Mr. Eddie Mahoney, 
our city editor) as the Journal's lunacy 
expert. My eminence was the result of 
a few accidental assignments, a popeyed 
reading of Krafft-Ebing's Psychopathia 
Sexualis and the noticing eye of Mr. 
Bunny Hare, our head photographer. 

"Here's something in your line, pro- 
fessor,' Mr. Mahoney used to say to 
me at seven А.М. “А honeymooning 
banker from Cedar Rapids has kept 
his nude bride chained to a bedpost in 
the Morrison Hotel for a week, feeding 
her only salted peanuts and whipping 
her hourly with a cat-o'-nine-tails. The 
zebra-striped bride is in Passavant Hos- 
pital unable to speak. But the groom 
is holding forth in Lieutenant Norton's 
office on the sanctity of marriage. See 
what you can dig up out of the finan- 
«еге soul. And take Bunny Hare along.” 

Bunny and J had jointly covered 
another conjugal event a few weeks 
before. A West Side divine had agreed 
to forgive his unfaithful wife and take 
her back to his bosom, if she would 
prove her repentance by crawling 
around the block on her hands and 
knees to the door of his church, where 
he would stand magnanimously await- 
ing her arrival. 

‘The lady did, Bunny Hare photo- 
graphing her on her all-fours marathon, 
and I interviewed her on the home- 
stretch, 1 remember only one of her 
statements, "I hope every wife who has 
fallen into sin will be inspired by my 
example to crawl out of it." And Bunny 
Hare asking, "Can you give us a few 
tears now, madam, to help put over 
your fine message?" 

"The crawler paused and wept. Bunny 
fiddled with her skirt and added a 
wellshaped thigh to the portrait of 
repentance. 

Bunny Hare: I bow to his shade, 
ghost camera in hand, slyly dicking 


memoir By BEN HECHT 


away wherever he is. There are few of 
his kind left on our side of the veil. 
Bunny had a modus operandi that 
marked the ace cameraman of his day— 
a combination of cynicism and mes- 
merism that bent tarts and archbishops, 
statesmen, embezzlers and sobbing wid- 
ows to his whim. 

I knew Bunny in his 40s— a bloodless, 
skeletonlike man of startling energy 
and vivid haberdashery. He wore a 
gray-and-pink-checked “dogfight” suit, 
with cap to match; a yellow tie, a white 
silk mufller with fringes like a prayer 
shawl, and dovegray spats. With half 
a darkroom slung from his shoulders, 
Bunny had the Jook of a jaunty cadaver 
in quest of a revel. 

It was Bunny Hare’s noticing еуе 
that started me off as a lunacy expert 
and thereby landed me in one of the 
most macabre amours of my youth. 
Yes, they were all a little green-lighted, 
these early gavottes with Venus. But 
there was small gain for the Devil in 
them. At least, so I think. Youthful 
sins are often more character-making 
than soul-destroying. And they leave 
only one regret in an honest man— 
that they were so few. 

Bunny Hare entered a West Side flat 
while I was interviewing a suicide’s 
widow. Her late husband had kissed 
his sleepy wife goodbye a half-hour be- 
fore, stepped into the next room, stuck 
a gun in his mouth and blown off the 
top of his head. The dead husband, a 
carpenter in overalls, was lying on the 
parlor floor, waiting for the morgue 
wagon. The weeping widow, still in a 
filmy nightgown, was telling me how 
happily married they had been for five 
years. "Oh, he loved me and I loved 
him,” she sobbed. 

At this point Bunny Hare joined us. 

“I just had a look at the corpse," he 
said briskly. “That dead carpenter out 
there is a girl with big boobies. Come 
and I'l show you.” 

On the parlor floor I saw my first 
Lesbian, with part of her head missing 
but with her shapely breasts intact, 
sticking out of an unbuttoned shirt. 

The "widow" now wailed the truth 
of their perverse marriage. Her Sapphic 
spouse had been unreasonably jealous 
of their neighbor, a retired steam fitter 
(male) who lived on the same floor. As 
the "widow" wept out her tale, Bunny 
Hare explained between flash-pow- 
der explosions, “There was something 
about the neck of that corpse that 


87 


PLAYBOY 


88 


didn’t fit. Too small for such a big chest. 
So I took a closer look. No chest. A pair 
of big bazooms." 

I sought out Dr. Frank Lydston, the 
only American medico mentioned in 
Krafft-Ebing's phosphorescent pages. As 
a result, my story offered the Journal 
readers a full course in Sapphic secrets. 

"Here's something definitely in your 
line,” said Mr. Mahoney, of another 
seven A.M. "The new doctor in charge 
of the Elgin insane asylum has discovered 
a method for curing lunatics. He's going 
to turn them ail into artists. Which 
shouldn’t be too hard. Take Bunny 
along and sec what's going on in that 
loony house.” Mr. Mahoney extended 
his hand and added solemnly, "I hope 
to see you back.” 

It was my first look at crazy people 
— behind walls I walked beside the 
new doctor down a long corridor lively 
with scrub ladies on hands and knees, 
scrubbing away with brush, soap and 
rag on an already immaculate floor. They 
were part of the work-therapy program. 

"We went into a large room with no 
other furniture than a bench around its 
walls. Some 50 women were sitting, 
standing, and all silent. A few меге 
partly bald, having torn the hair out 
of the sides of their heads before being 
thwarted by the guards. Quite a number 
seemed to be playing "living statues." 
They stood in contorted poses, an arm 
oddly raised, a head cocked as if listen- 
ing, all rigidly immobile. 

The doctor told me that these stiffened. 
ones kept their postures unchanged for 
days at a time and had to be carried 
to their beds like wooden Indians. 1 
wrote on a piece of copy paper, “They 
stand like sentinels on the threshold of 
nightmare, and watch warily the dark 
wonders of their minds, 

We entered the asylum's "studio." А 
few men and a dozen women were paint- 
ing and sculpting in clay. Of all the 
startling characters that must have been 
in that studio, I remember only one. A 
young woman, with snow-blonde hair, 
was modeling a lifesized clay head of 
he worked slowly, her lips pulled 
ded like the mouth of а wagedy mask. 
Tears kept rolling out of her eyes. 

Тһе sculpture she was finishing was 
the head of a girl with mouth opened 
wide in a burst of laughter. A Dionysian 
joy seemed to leap out of the clay, as 
its creator's tears continued to drip. 

1 took notes for the story 1 would 
i “Name, Letitia Ekart. Twenty- 
three. Daughter of Rev. Oscar 
Kenwood Avenue Church. . . 
called Letty —two suicide tri 
wrists with razor. Three months later 
turned on gas, stuck head in ov 
Mother dead. Lives h Pa. Letty 
artist, also fine dancer — member Rosina 


Gallis ballet corps for Chicago Grand 
Opera Co. Doc says patient improving 
rapidly. No suicide try for seven months 
in asylum. Letty modeled 15 heads of 
laughing girl, all the same, while in 
bughouse.” 

Mr. Mahoney shied at my copy of the 

weeping beauty who kept fashioning 
joyous heads, until Bunny laid a dozen 
corroborative prints on his desk. 
П be damned,” said Mr. Mahoney. 
“There are more things in the Elgin 
State Hospital for the Insane than are 
dreamed of in my philosophy. Although, 
come to think of it, your Miss Ekart is 
the most commonplace of females — а 
two-faced woman.” 

‘That was in the spring. Letty and her 
snowy mane stepped into my life again 
in November. To tell of her strangeness 
and sadness | must move my memory 
to another world into which I had 
drifted in my teens, a world unaware 
of doomed men and 4-11 fires; the world 
of the arts, of the Little Review maga- 
zine popping out of the Fine Arts Build- 
ing оп Michigan Avenue. Fifty pages of 
partly comprehensible prose and un- 
thymed poetry brave with dots in which 
the bourgeoisie took the count every 
month. Who were the bourgeoisie? Any- 
body who didn't read the Little Review. 
Since its circulation fluttered around 700, 
we had a large target. James Joyce's 
Ulysses was making its printed debut in 
it as a serial. Its editor was Margaret 
Anderson, aged 23 and as elegant and 
pretty a girl as ever walked our Avenue. 
She had already published a half-dozen 
of my first sorties into art— Broken 
Necks, Dog Eat Dog, among others. Our 
lovely and penniless editor sat in her 
cubbyhole office, a Dido in Carthage. 
Her approbation (with never an accom- 
panying check) was Knighthood. Her 
rejection note, "You can sell this some- 
where, I'm sure. There are hundreds of 
periodicals that will be eager to buy 
it,” was a crusher for her art-fevered 
contributors. 

Attendez! Here's a partial list of Mar- 
garet's knights — Ezra Pound, Sherwood 
Anderson, Carl Sandburg, Edgar Lee 
Masters, Gertie Stein, Maxwell Boden- 
heim, T. S. Eliot, Djuna Barnes, Janc 
Heap, Wyndham Lewis, Amy Lowell, 
Jean Cocteau, с. е. cummings, Theodore 
Dreiser, etc., etc, and yours truly of the 
Chicago Journal. 

What a world that was. dear money- 
smothered scriveners. Art on a high hill, 
looking down on the grubby streets of 
popularity. Youth full of Olympian hoots 
at its betters. 

We considered success a loss of inno- 
cence, and fame a symptom of decay. 
Spake our sculptor, Stanislaus Szukalski 
(the World's Greatest and most un- 
known), “Art is the foolish business of 
making dancing slippers for monkeys.” 


Our philosophy “То hel with the 
public!” Our battle cry— “No sales!” 
Our victory — “Тһе mantle of loneliness 
which our enemies called ‘egomania.’” 

Ill make only one boast about us 
when we were unknown in Chicago — 
no опе has «акеп our place. 


Т came out of the Fine Arts Building 
on a November afternoon, five copies 
of the Little Review, hot off the press. 
under my arm and paused in the waning 
daylight to reread my contribution —a 
tale called The Yellow Goat. 1 knew 
almost by heart, but reading it in print 
was always a new thrill. In a like manner 
pretty girls keep looking into a mirror. 

“Hello,” a voice beside me. It was 
Letty from the Elgin asylum. She wore 
an old raincoat and ballet slippers. Her 
snow-blonde hair was almost invisible 
under a black beret —a tight ballerina 
coiflure anchored on her neck. She 
looked a bit freakish, even to my un- 
critical eyes. But J had forgotten to look 
at her face. 

Radiant blue eyes, a wide, unpainted 
mouth; features all straight lines like a 
museum head with a glow of friendliness 
adding a luster to them. 

“1 read your story in the Little Review 
this afternoon,” she said, Her voice had 
a shiver in it as if she were cold. “It's 
utterly beautiful. I adore its phrases.” 
With which Letty's frcakishness vanished 
to a great extent. "I've often wondered if 
I would run into you. I take dancing les- 
sons here. Magdalene Pataiki's studio. 
Not classic dancing. Furythmic exercises. 
Posture control. Miss Pataiki isa pupil of 
Gurdjieff." I knew him — a Russian who 
had prowled through Tibet and returned 
to the Occident full of salable mysticism. 
Га interviewed him a year ago after 
watching his motionless ballet perform at 
the Blackstone Theater. 

"Chicago," said Mr. Gurdjieff, “is а 
city of dead people turning slowly in 
their graves." 

Letty went on, "I'm quite well now. 
But very lonely. When it gets dark, the 
streets look like orphans. So sad. Could 
I go with you wherever you're going?" 

"I'm going мау out on the South Side 
for dinner with some friends," 1 said; 
“ГИ be glad if you come along. 

Her hand took my arm gently. 1 was 
startled by a glimpse of her body under 
the raincoat. She was in black tights 
from neck to heel. “I ran out of Miss 
Pataiki's without changing my costume. 
I hope it isn't noticeable. 

"Today the female body, in or out of 
tights, has become socially commonplace. 
But in that November the cops were 
determinedly arresting young women 
who showed their legs in public and, so 
help me, females with jiggly bosoms who 
ventured uncorscted into the highways 

(continued on page 124) 


Bunnies Virginia, Ashlyn and Kiko 


an appreciative salute 
zo playboy’s cottontailed beauties 


BUGS BUNNY AND PETER RABBIT, you've had it. We're sorry, 
fellows, but nobody out of knee pants is apt to think of you 
anymore when Bunnies arc mentioned — as they are, almost 
daily, from Iceland to India. 

Overnight, it seems, the word “Bunny” (or “Boni,” as they 
now say in Ecuador) has become an international synonym 
for any good-looking, lively young girl, and the Bunnies’ tale 
has been chronicled in virtually every major newspaper and 
magazine. 

“One of the more agreeable innovations of the Sixties,” 
wrote McKenzie Porter in a recent issue of Canada’s 
MacLean's magazine, “is the Bunny. а new species of cocktail- 
bar waitress. The Bunny was invented three years ago by 
Hugh Hefner, publisher of Playboy, an American magazine 
for both thwarted and jaded Lotharios. . . . Canadian Bun- 
nies, who are employed by imitators of Hefner's policy, claim 
to be more decorous than the American originals.” More 
decorous? Doubtful, and certainly not as decorative. Even our 
imitators know that their ersatz “Bunnies” (Bunkies, as we 
call them) are merely a grudging tribute to the original 
Playboy Bunny idea. 

Not since the Ziegfeld Girl of the Twenties has the concept 
of the all-girl girl so completely captured the public eye and 
imagination. (And Flo, for all his dough, never had as many 
beauties on his payroll as we have now. Nor did Hollywood's 
starlet-strewn studios at their peak.) Bunnies have been con- 
templated in a dozen or so television documentaries, scores 
of cartoons, a way off-Broadway musical comedy, at least two 


pop songs, countless jokes, and, incongruously, а pinball game 


Bunny Lynn 


Ploymote-Bunny lynn Котто! (December 1961), с spore-time oviotrix ond sky-diving bufi, elevoles both herself ond the decor o! the New 
York Club, Accelerating their curves, Virginio Hirschfeld, Ashlyn Martin ond Kiko Margon twist piono-topside in the Chicago Club. 


Bunny Virginia 


called “Slick Chick.” They have been lauded, applauded, debated, berated, explained, 
evaluated, and even exposed. 

Noisiest of the “exposés” came from Show magazine, which obliterated а large part of 
its handsome May cover with a too-too tasteful fluorescent orange banner screaming 

HE BUNNIES TAILED: Our Girl in THE PLAYBOY CLUB.” What appeared 
inside wasn't so noisy. (Sample: “Could a sneeze really break a costume? ‘Sure’ [the Club's 
wardrobe mistress] said, ‘Girls with colds usually have to be replaced.” ") 

But Show was a latecomer to the Bunny-buster biz. Practically every Gotham news 
medium had sent their best-looking Lorelei into the Bunny hutch. Some of them came 
wistfully close to staying. Concluding her I-went-to-Bunny-School report on NBC's Today 
show, Bunny-costumed staff reporter Barbara Walters told Hugh Downs and several 
million viewers: "Later, when I left the Club, the doorman asked if I wasn't taking off 
early. ‘Well,’ 1 replied, very grandly, ‘after all, Im not a Bunny, I'm a reporter for the 
National Broadcasting Company.’ ‘Gee,’ he said, ‘you could have fooled me.” And you 
know something, Hugh, I must admit that secretly I think I was kind of please 
Replied Downs, “You should be pleased. You make a very cute Bunny.” 

Overseas, enthusiasm for Bunnies has fallen only slightly short of idolatry. In Paris, 


Bunny Pat 


Candlelight, crystal and Continental Bunnies (like Latin lovely Terry Jennings) ore all part of the elegant service in the New York Club's V.I.P. 
Room. In the Chicago Club's celebrity-filled Playmate Bor, Bunny Virginia Hirschfeld, с former Ice Follies skating star, cuts a fine figure os she 
curves past columnist Irv Kupcinet (left) and playwright Dore Schary to the toble of comedian Joey Bishop. Bockstage іп the New Orleans 
Club, Bunny Po! Chovanel, a part-time model and movie hopeful, adjusts her satin ears о French-Quarter-of-an-inch before going “on ser." 


Bunnies 


Bunnies Elka, Virginia and Bev Bunny Sheila 


Up Irom 51. louis, Terri Kimball tarries for o portrait while the glories of Gloria Price also attract spotlight attention. Judy Lewis compares 
hor funny Bunny suit with Edie Winchester's rig ofter o New York judge ruled thot Bunnies needn't don “middy blouses, gymnasium bloomers, 
turtleneck sweaters, fishormen's hip boots or ankle-length overcocts" just becouse a cabaret commissioner didn't dig their bunting. In New 
York, Elko Hellmann, Virginia Hobel ond Bev Grissom pose on the world's lorges! Robbit rug while Sheila Winters table-hops in Chicago. 


e 


Bunny Mother Sheralee 


Bunny Sophia Bunny Sharon 
so young —ond she is. Ви at 21, Sherolee Conn ur July 1961 Playmate ond December 1962 cover girl) is both o highly paid 
эп model and port-time Bunny Mo f our New York Club. Peggy Vidas swings low os she cottons to the twist at a wee-hours 


rity Party in the Chicago Club's Playroom. As city lights flicker for below, Sophia Sipes lonce o w in the Penthouse 


of Phoenix’ skyscraping Playboy Club. Bright-eyed and bow-tied, Sharon Rogers, a former Seati 


Bunnies Kelly, Kitty and Bea Bunnies Kitty, Bea and Kelly 
At Great kokes Novol Hospital, Playnote-Bunny Jon Roberts (August 1962) distributes autogrophed copies of PAYBOY ond collects on appre- 
ciative smile in return. Models by day ond Bunnies Бу right, Kitty Kavony, Beo Payton and Kelly Collins {all charter members of the Bunny 
brigade) met keyholders in St. Louis last winter of the opening of Ployboy Club number four. Bea stayed on os the Club's Troining Bunny, 
Kitty is now ot the New York Club, ond Kelly, cover girl of our April 1963 issue, wos recently named Chief Training Bunny for all Ploybay Clubs. 


Bunny Nancy Bunnies Geri, Sandy and Terri 


Bonnie Jo Halpin, our October 1962 cover girl, keeps the bubbly flowing for keyholders on а Miami Club Bunny Hop flight, One of our 


original 31 Chicago Bunnies, Bonnie has toble-hopped at nearly every Club in the Ployboy key chain. Phoenix Bunny Nancy Dusino figures 
prettily in American International's Operation Bikini with Tab Hunter and Frankie Avalon. 


Backstage in the Chicago Club's Bunny Room, 
Geri Rock ond Sondy Kaye toke ten to repair their hair while Terri Tucker, formerly оп cirline stewardess, nails down о fast polish job. 


when Le Hérisson devoted a full page to the Bunny 
craze, predicting a Playboy Club for the City of Light, 
the paper's roving corr ent dreamily told suav 
Frenchmen, “If you have never seen one of the beauti- 
ful ' Playboy Playmates’ from the Chicago Playboy 
twisting in her ‘bunny’ costume on a grand piano, I сап 
tell you that you haven't yet lived 

In jaded Japan, considered by many We: 
be the mecca for males, the editor of Woman's Self, 
а popular weekly magazine, enviously informed his 
readers that “A Playboy Club is a male dream world: 
imagine being surrounded by beautiful young, semi- 
nude ‘Bunny’ hostesses. 

Other foreign reports have pointed up the one great 
difference between Ziegfeld’s fillies and Playboy's Bun- 
nies: “I want them beautiful but dumb," said Ziegfeld. 
In contrast, the Playboy Clubs want no dumb Bunnies. 

“Bosoms, cducation and a good reputation,” ex- 


Bunny Sandy 


‘Bunnies ‘Wanda and Geri 


Sondy Lawrence seems oll eyes as she checks the New York Club's celebrity-studded guest roster. Before becoming a Bunny, Sandy majored 
in English lit of Detroit's Wayne University, now studies voice ond modern dance, ond points for a hobby. Getting into the swing of о Breakfast 
Jom estern ond worked 

for Arthur Murray 


plained Hamburg's Kristall, “аге what young ladies must have if they want 
to work as Playboy Club Bunnie: 

Proclaimed France-soir: “А new institution in America has dethroned the 
myth of airline hostesses and has replaced it with that of the ‘Bunnies’ . 
endowed with exquisite shapes, peach complexions, faultless education and 
with a morality beyond question." 

(Myths sometimes become reality: among the 421 Bunnies in our six Playboy 
Clubs, we now have 35 ex-airline stewardi — more than the total number of 
Bunnies we started with in the first Club three years ago.) 

Back on the home court, Bunnies have been fair game for some very funny 
spoofs, In Weston, Connecticut, last summer, 14 top ad execs and their wives 
whomped up an S.R.O. musical farce called Playboy of the Weston World. 
The plot: Ladies of a suburban isthat-soing cirde, worried about the lure of 
Gotham's glittering Playboy Club on their commuting hubbies, don satin ears 


ЗЕ 14.1 = 


Carrie Radison, who thinks thespic, made her Gotham stoge debut a! 13, has 
snagged o boglul of Broadway ond movie credits since appearing as a Playmcte in 
June 1957. Forever footloose, Carrie hos Bunny-trailed to our Chicago, New Orleans, 
Phoenix and New York Clubs, and is looking forward to overseos assignment soon. 


хэд. 


ы 


Sune Cochran, on obviously gifted Gift Shop Bunny ot our 
Chicogo estoblishment, reigned os Miss Indiono in both the Miss 
Universe ond Miss World contests. A Ploymote in our December 1962 
issue, June is now on tour os the current Ploymote of the Yeor. 


Pam Gordon wos listed by Conoda's Liberty mogozine os опе 
of thot country's celebrities of the yeor ofter becoming our first 
north-of-the-border Ploymote in March 1962. Formerly o Voncouver 
receptionist, she's now o Bunny-ombassodress in Chicago. 


Joyce AGizzari serves up o bountiful buffet omid the elegance Linda Gamble, o е 
Of Miami's Playboy Club. A PLAYBOY cover girl Шоу 19581, Playmate 
(December 1958) and Playmate of the Year, Joyce is currently on 
leave — ond location — for her second big film with Frank Sinatra. 


Chicago Bunny and Playmate of our 
April 1960 issue, first cought our eye in o Pittsburgh antique shop. 
Unda still collects curios and compliments but, os the delightful 


photos above clearly indicate, she certainly isn't old-fashioned. 


and sexy costumes to create a domestic Bunny Club of their 
own. The wild Weston show produced a $2500 profit for the 
local P.T.A. 

For wives who might actually worry about their mates falling 
into Bunny Clutches in Playboy hutches, Ladies Home Сот- 
panion served up in its May issue an open letter, From an 
Eastern Bunny: The Playboy Club, wrote the author, a New 
York Bunny, "has been designed with men and their wives, 
bachelors and their dates, in mind. . .. It's really a country 
club in the city." 

Predictably, Bunnies have become the new dream girls of 
trend-conscious Tin-Pan Alley. Countryand-western singer 
Sandy Renda scooped the field in April with a twanging ditty 
titled My Playboy Bunny (sample lyric: "She's makin’ money— 
my Playboy Bunny.. ."). A bit more imaginative is Todd Music 
Company's rock'n'roll entry, 1 Fell in Love with a Bunny (at 
the Playboy Club), in which а Bunny-struck buck tries several 
(continued on page 119) 


heavy lines to rope a date, but fails. 


Christa Speck, popular Playmate of our September 1961 
issue ond 1962 Playmate of the Year, admitingly discusses one of 
the many Neiman paintings gracing the Chicago Club. But her 
fellow ort connoisseur seems more intent on his vista of Christo. 


101 


man at his leisure 


neiman captures 
the air-borne elegance 


Top, left: а pampered duo savor the spécialités 
de l'avion, faithfully rendered regional dishes and 
vintage wines of the French provinces. Left: а bottle- 
wielding steword propels his serving cart down the 
aisle, prepared to dispense delectable largess to 
the First Closs passengers. Above: ils journey 
almast over, on Air France Boeing 707 flashes over 
the City of light en route to touch-down at Orly. 


w 


AIR FRANCE — a government-controlled company which traces its germination back to 1919 and the first inter- 
national passenger flight (linking Paris and London) — is today both the world's largest airline and the most stylish 
exemplar of modern travel's pièce de résistance: the intercontinental jet flight. While no one jet trip can properly be 
labeled the most glamorous in aviation, many veteran travelers concur that making the transatlantic hop to Paris 
ensconced in the First Class section of an Air France jetliner carries with it an unexcelled cachet of elegance and 
savoir-vivre. On board a recent Paris-bound Air France flight — one of 56 which leap off North American runways 
each week during the summer months — was impressionist LeRoy Neiman, rLAYBOY's ambassadoratlarge to the 


world’s far-flung playgrounds, off in quest of fresh palette-pleasing material. “The most enjoyable aspect of a flight 
such as this,” Neiman notes, "is its completely unhurried atmosphere. Although one is covering a great deal of 
distance at great speed, there is an easy, quitesocial leisureliness on board. I was able to do full justice to a superb 
dinner featuring Poulet sauté au Champagne, not even aware of the fact that in the time required to sip a glass of 
Pouilly blanc fumé we had traveled 150 miles, or that 800 miles of the Atlantic separated my initial Parfait de Fois 
Gras and my concluding cognac.” Here are Neiman's perceptive delincations of the pleasurable luxuries to be found 
in modern transoceanic air travel. 


ТІКТІ? 


уақ serra 


щт 


` “' 31 sao] ay 


Emu Mad Lx o d r 
| 


Ribald Classic 


ONCE UPON A TIME à rich old farmer mar- 
ried a woman much younger than he. 
Whereas he was old, nearly impotent 
and faithful to her, she was youthful, 
nd fickle, All she had on her 
ıd was handsome young men. 

In the nearby village lived one of the 
«| she pined for. He made a living 
selling trinkets to gullible women and 
spent his money in bawdy houses and 
gambling dens. One day he knocked at 
the farmer's door and was pleased to find 
that the old man was not at home. 

“Let me show you my wares,” he said 
to the young wife. 

“I shall be Ч to view them," she 
replied, noting how well-endowed he was 
with the kind peddled by the God of 
Love. 

In a short time, therefore, һе 
placed them all before her scrut 
even those he normally kept hidden for 
special customers. 

A little later the delighted wife 
е now | have enriched you with 
love's most excellent treasures, let me. 
enrich you still further. My husband is 
a wealthy man, although too old to enjoy 
what moncy can buy. Let me relieve him. 
of his money and together you and 1 can 
go to some fabulous city and spend a 
whole lifetime as we have spent this de- 
lightful afternoon. 

"What a perfect ide; said the sales- 
man. “Meet me at the city gate at dawn 
with the money and we'll do what you 
suggest and live in complete felicity. 

That night the old man's wife ran- 
sacked his house, put his gold i chest, 
and at dawn was waiting impati 
the city gate. By and by the salesman ar- 
rived, helped the woman to shoulder the 
unk, and with her took the road lead- 
rom home. 
they came to the waters of the 
anges, he said to himself: "What am I 
doing? Suppose her husband's people 
pursue us. I could get killed. And who is 
to say if she will not leave me for 
other, once the bloom has worn off ou 
айай? 

Therefore he said to the woman: “The 
wide. Let me go across with 
the trunk and п a safe place 
under the far bank. Then I can return 
and carry you over without getting so 
much as the hem of your sari wet." 

He hoisted the chest to shoulder, 
Then he remarked on the excellence of 
her costume and said: “To keep the sari 
dry perhaps you had better take it off and 
let me cany it in the trunk. Give m 
too, and your sandals.” 
Quickly the woman stripped, and the 
n stepped into the water, but 


passionate 
m 


ad 


the vision of her standing there naked 
and buxom had an effect upon him like 
strong wine. 

“Better enrich me again with love's 
most excellent treasure," he said. "It will 
give me strength to swim the river. 

The коша lly bestowed the gift 
upon him with largess and smiled іш 
contentment as he waded first and then 
swam away, holding the trunk well above 
the surface of the river 

But her smile faded as he waved fare 
well from the far shore and mounted the 
bank to disappear forevei 

— Retold by J. A. Gato 


IHE y OF 
A TRAVELING 
MAN 


from the Hindu collection, 
Panchatantra 


105 


106 


THE ROAD TO TEEVEE JEEBIES 


Salire By SHEL SILVERSTEIN 


“Guess Гос had enough sun for today. 


“OK, OK... PU hire the handicapped?” “All you have to do is tip те 
ofj to the ‘Secret Word" 


“Personally. Т don't think you're going “Well, now that we've satisfied the Department of 
to make it at West Point!” Internal Revenue — how the hell do 1 get home?!” 


a fresh serving of do-it-yourself subtitles for television’s late-night reruns 


“OK, now, first you undo her belt “One more gesture like that, Morrison, and 
buckle with your left hand...” you're ир for court-martial!” 


“Please, Waldo! Let's at least wait “It's [or Mr. Clean. The contest 
until after the reception!” winner named him `Curly'!” 


“On second thought, Mr. Thorndyke, 1 don’t believe “Say, Charlie — I got an act here I want you t see. 
having your niece spend summer vacation with you is Guy's great! He just ate three phonograph records 
а particularly good idea after all . . . 1” and his tie... yeah! Now he's cating his glasses and 107 


he’s about to start on some pieces of paper ...” 


PLAYBOY 


108 lor putting his fi 


BYZANTINE PALACE 


hum of silent tape for a few moments. 
Then, an invisible door opened. and 
two pairs of unseen feet walked into the 
room. Breathing urd. А throat 
was cleared. “Well,” the voice of 
E a very lovely 
dinner" The corporeal Mrs. Graustein 
started and reflexively put а hand to 
her lip: 


“Sidney knows how to live well,” re- 
plied Graustein's voice 

“Oi, I'm tired, Horst. 

“So am L” 

“Were not so young anymore, 
Liebling.” 

"Speak for yourself, old lady!” The 
two voices chuckled at cach other. 
Graustein was heard to grunt and 


ge shoe was dropped to the floor. 
“Actually,” he said after а moment, 
when you think about it, we shouldn't 
mind getting old.” 
ot mind 
We ought to be thankful we were 


given the opportunity to grow old.” The 
other shoe fell. 

Horst.” his wife said, sleepily. 
“Our friends, so many, were not a 


lucky. Klaus... Johanna һап...” 


Werner and Lise.. 
“Yes, Gone, every опе. Almost, we 
went with them. Almost. But а hand 


ached out and saved us. 
His wife's voice was muffled, as if her 
half-buricd pillow. 


her 


The hand of Sid Freemond. Some 
people say he helped us because it was a 

illion dollars worth of publicity for 
Maybe. But I don't care. To me, 
that man is the instrument of God . 
Soon, the room was filled with Ше sound 
of slow, steady breathing. 

Freemond's face was impenetrable. He 
did not look at Graustein. He watched 
the tape reel turn, as if hypnotized by 
the movement. Before long, the group 

ound the table heard the voice of 
Clayton Horne: 

Sec what I mean about his storie 

"You mean those jokes he told?” said 
his wife's voice. "Some of them were a 
little rough, don't you ıl 

"Sure, but he's а rough-hewn gu! 
my point is he has an unerring sense 
of drama. Each of his little stories is like 
a play in miniature. Vivid. character 
dearly defined. A methodical build-up. 

wt of forchoding 
— what theorists call "the expected unex: 
pected’— Sophocles had it, and Shake 
spare. The calculated delays. to build 
ispense. The seeming digressions, cach 
one with a purpose. And then, pow! 

"He certainly docs hold your interest. 
Unhook me in back, will yo 

“There. You should sce h 
conference. He has 


An almost classic h 


nin a story 
uncanny ability 
er on the weak spots 


(continued from page 60) 


in а script. Plot dinkers I've sweated 
over lor days, characters who won't stay 
i He sits there, chewing on 
ar of his, and then he says, “Tha 


y that, What she'd say 
is his... And, you know, he's right? 
Ninety-nine out of a hundred times, һе? 


absolutely right." 
“Doesn't it get annoy 

He being so right?” 
“With somebody else, 

Sid is 


1 while? 


ng aft 


it could. But 
bout it — no. don't laugh 
very humble mau. This 
we saw tonight, you know that Sid 
is responsible for damn near hall of that 
script? I told him: Т said, ‘Sid, 1 ow 
to share the screen credit with you.’ You 
know, like Wilder and Diamond, Welles 
and Mankiewicz, But he just smiled. 
"Don't be an idiot,” he said. 
generous guy. 

Freemond swallowed, vis 
His purple face seemed 


The reels 
this time a 
Iking and 
" there was a 
knock on the door. Laura Benedict's 
voice was heard to say, "Yes?" A male 
voice faintly replied, “It's Norman." The 
door opened. An exchange of dreary 
trivia followed, and then the sound of a 
bottle and glasses. At length, there was 
rassing pause, after which Laura 
"No, Norman." 

aid Keith's voice. 
ght.” 


lof 
humm; 


interva 


igh-heeled wa 


1l: 


“Natl 
"But 1 thoi 
“Tm sorry to be such а bore, darling, 
but tonight I would just feel . ... wror 
“Wrong? "This is Norman you're talk- 
ng to. How come the cornball diata 1 
of a sudde 
“Tm 
your own room." 
"Goddamnit, Laura — 
“Darling, this has nothing to do with 
you. Its just that...” 
“Just what? 
"E сошкі". Not here. 
roof." 
"Un 


Norm 


11. Please go back to 


Not under his 


“Don't y ider darling? Tt 
would seem almost... callous. Unfeel- 
And Pm not an unfeeling woman, 


OE course you're not, honey, but 
“I love that man” 


you and he —1 me: 
I thought it was just —" 

“Тус always loved him. But 1 never let 
him know, not even when we мете... 
ther. 1 couldn't make him bear the 
ıt of my love, it wouldn't have be 
fair, not while hi 
too latc. 
all the rest of you thought — that 1 was 
usi The old casting couch bit. 


now 


g bim. 


But all the time, I loved him more than 
any other man ГА ever known. 1 still 
love him. I feel his presence in every 
room of this house, strong, masterful . 

but like a litte boy underneath that 
rull mask. You do understand, don't 
you. darling? Th: I mean 
not in his own house . . . 1 couldn't 

Sidney Freemond was weeping. His 
eyes were closed now, but tears glistened 
on his checks. Gi stood up, slowly 
То the others he very sofüy said. “I 
think perhaps we should go now 
turned to the butler, “Peters, would you 
kindly get the ladies coats? We'll wait 
in the reception hall.” 

“Yes, Mr. 

They began to file out of the room. 
Graustein lagged beh moment. 
Bending over, he snapped off the re- 
carder. Freemond's eyes had not opened; 
and now, his body shuddered w 
audible sobs. Gently, 
? Why I 
For your озу! 
did not reply. After а moment, С 
left the room. 


"s why I 


А your resembling thunder went up 
as a great, mosaiccovered wall crumbled 
and crashed in а billowing of atomized 


he watched the de 
he said to himself: 
Freemond himself 
almost a year and a 1 
over years ago that Peters had 
played those tapes at his command. And 
yet he remembered with sharp focus 
how he had brought the coats to the 
reception hall; how he had watched 
the Jaguar. the Corvair and the gold 
convertible Rolls drive off; how, тештә 
ing to the di room, he had deli 
cately asked his n if he was in need 
of anything, Freemond, his eyes still 
dosed, had shaken his head. Peters had 
walked upstairs to tend to the guest 
rooms, opening the windows, checking 
lor any articles of clothing or other 
effects that might have been mistakenly 
left behind, and carefully removing the 
small white cards tied with string to the 
wall switches just inside the doors. He 
had torn the cards into tiny pieces and 


nolition. Die, palace, 
I will not mourn you. 
was dead now for 
alt, Te was a Tittle 


two 


burned them in an ashtray. He had 
flushed the charred residue down a toilet. 
On cach саға had been typed: “А word 
to the wise. The walls have cars. A 


fiend.” Then he had poured himself 
three fingers of Sidney J. Freemond's 
finest brand 
Chuckling at the memory, which 
sweetly alkalized the acid memories of 
several hundred. indignities borne and 
planned minor cruelties suffered silently 
in the name of service, Peters 
from the scene of destruction 
a spring in his step, walked toward his 
parked and patiently waiting car. 


turned 


and. with 


The second wife сол be chosen differently. 


satire By SHEPHERD MEAD 


how to select your second wife 


further tips on succeeding with women without really trying 


MEN ASK, ce my wife?" 
This is nd one with 
which we have litle sympathy. 

A wife is not like an automobile, 


traded in yearly as later models appear. 
True, with cars a new bit of grillwork 
change in fender line can drive you 
quickly to the showrooms lest vou be- 
come а laughingstock in the neighbor- 
hood. But luckily the models in women 
are rarely improved. The changes іп - 
called "fender lines" are slight, the 
chassis design remains almost. constant, 
ıl mechanical improvements are con- 
spicuous by their absence. With reason- 
wife should last for years 


or 


WEAR OUT YOUR Wi 


cast oll а wile — wear her out. 
To our pioneer forefathers, divorce 
and desertion were almost unheard of. 
In those days men simply wore out their 
wives, and it was rare indeed to find a 
man who had not worn out two or th 
of them. These were the days of busy, 
happy homes— and they can return, 
How often, today, is the 


to wear out two or thre 
ful students of ou 


a 


out a wife evenly. Keep her bus 
great variety of ways and she will de- 


velop a nice patina. so becoming ta so 
many women. The woman worn out 
piecemeal takes on a spotty and irregu 


Jar appearance, one of which you may 


not be proud. 


WHAT TO LOOK FOR IN TH 
SECOND Wi 


vou are ready 
© What should 


Let us assume now that 
to select your second wi 
you look for? 

The qualities that make up the ideal 
first wife are scldom needed in the sec 
ond. Т fist wife, as we have seen, 
must be well-muscled and vigorous, 
since she will be in a sense a maid of 
all worl 

The second wife can be chosen diler- 
ently, We can assume that by the time 
you arc ready for her you will be older 
та more fastidious апа, of course, Гат 
wealthier. You should be able to afford 
a stall of people to do the really rough 
work. 

Brielly, the second wife is to the first 
Jaguar roadster is to а Ford 
station wagon. She will be a sports 
model. (It would be wise to point out at 
this juncture that you ma 
aged when you select the 


wife as 


You will not be too keen for the ou 
door life. Choose a girl who is good 
indoor sports) 


She should have all the fun-loving 
qualities of the good fiancée. No need, 
however, for the bursts of strength or 


the ability to do without sleep. She will 


have ample time to rest. 

She must be at least 18 years old — 
may indeed be as old as 25 or 26 — aud. 
should have br beauty, both 


of face and figure. 

No need to test for firmness. You 
not seeking womanpower, only luxury 
and comfort. Find, if you can, a girl 
who has the consistency of an expensive 
foam-rubber sofa. 


ly leth 


y take her far from tlic 

nd [rom you. 

must be good-natured, 

nd tolerant, for as you 

wears you will become 

able. 

s all these qualities, you have 
1 indeed. Treat her well. If 


she 


advance in 
grumpier and less ma 


If she I 
nd 


properly cared for she will never wear 
out. 
Keep her happy and she will repay 
you weli 
NENT MONTH: "CONCEIVING 
CAN BE 


109 


LEE BALTERMAN 


CASSIUS CLAY rhymer of the round 


THE BEST-PAID POET in the world today. to coin a couplet, 
is a heavyweight lad named Cassius Clay. Although he 
composes nothing but hymns of seltpraise in a shaggy 
doggerel of trite (and not always true) rhymes, his last 
verse, a twoline gem, packed Madison Square Garden 
and 37 closed-circuit theaters, earned him 530,000, and 
established him as boxing biggest box-office news since 
Joe Louis. "Louis?" says Clay, with characteristic modesty, 
^I could have decisioned him in his prime.") Nevertheless, 
Clay's March epigram — "Jones thinks he'll fight some 
more / But he's got to go in four" — nearly became his 
own epitaph when he was forced to go a full 10 rounds 
to snag a jeeringly unpopular decision over powerful, 
plodding Doug Jones. Until then it had been Clay's 
conceit to predict — in rhyme — the exact round in which 
he would deck his opponent. ("They all must fall i 
round I call” Incredibly, seven of Clay's pigeons (in- 
cluding ageless Archie Moore) shattered оп schedule. 
Although he talks and acts as if he came down from 
Olympus, the 21-year-old, sixfootthiee “Louisville Lip" 
actually came up from the 1960 Olympics where he won а 
gold medal. But it is not his 17 straight victories (over 
generally lackluster losers) that have molded Clay into a 
golden boy so fast; it is his own flamboyant (“Мап, am 
I beautiful!) egotism. While most experts agree that Clay, 
though flashy and fast, still fights like an amateur, he may 
— on lip alone — talk his way into a bi 
lethal Sonny Liston. But even incai 
that it will take more than a ji 


the 


money match with 


ious Cassius knows 
ngle the champ. 


gle to ja 


THE PLAYS OF EDWARD ALBFE, lean, S5-yearold d flourishing 
experimental theater, have been variously described i ng,” 
“dirty and depressing.” The author of this years Critics’ Award play Who's 
Afraid of Virginia Wool[? lway One-acters 


does not agree. He maintains that his critics are put ой by his refusal to “slop 
into sentimentality.” Albee's neosurrealistic theater has also been called the 
‘Theater of the Absurd. The playwright boomerangs the term back to Broadway 
where, he says, the absurd aesthetic cri “makes moncy — good. play; 
loses money — bad play." Genteelly bred by aflluent, adoptive parents, Albee 
nlessly at a succession of menial jobs before, at age 30, he began 
ted males and emasculating females. 
nt clement in these spectacles is humor. Albec, 
not unconscious of the irony, insist Avantgarde theater is often frec- 
swinging and wildly, wildly funny." American audiences may be in for a long 
paroxysm of diabolical laughter before Albee and his colleagues depart the scene. 


PETER FALK merchant of menace 


JUDGING BY THE EXPLOSIVE success of brooding-browed Peter Falk, the wages of 
cinematic sin run exceedingly high. Since his much-praised portrayal of the sinis- 
топу sotto voce Abe Reles in Ше 1960 low-budget crime lick, Murder, Ine. (a part 
which brought him the honor of bei he first actor ever nominated for an Oscar 
froma В movi with his pay scale — has been in ıl 
He garnered anothi nomination the [ollowing year for his linming of the 
mobster in Frank s Pocketful of Miracles. won an Emmy for his hard-boiled, 
soft-hearted tru the Dick Powell TVer The Price of Tomatoes, and clinched 
his reputation with a slew of hard guy take-outs — includ a stint as à tormentor 
of Untouchables. Falk, who spent his e; ting pursuits (he worked 
efficiency expert for the state of C busy branching out in all act- 
ing directions, including roles as the officer in белес» The Balcony and as а beset 
cab driver in Stanley Kramer's rs a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World. Compared by 
some to Garfield or C. the 35-year-old Falk has more pointedly been praised 
by astute critics as a man beholden to no one for his consummate characteri 


ascendant. 


MARVIN KONER 


сом ORNUZ 


PLAYBOY 


"Uh — what are your other two wishes?" 


PLAYBOY PHILOSOPHY 


alas. cannot free them), but it instills 
guilt feelings in countless other youth 
who proceed to violate the stupid pre- 
arital taboos. 

‘ortunately, however, a growing num- 
ber of young people have been able 
to perceive the false, superstitious basi 
of the outmoded sanctions ag; 


stably, wisely 
wholesome and desi premari 
sexual relations which greatly aid them 
in their mari ıl adjustments 
In an article in Esquire entitled, Sex. 
The Quiet Revolution, David Borolt 
stated: “Attitudes toward sex among 
those who grew up alter World War II 
re strikingly different from those of 
nerations. It can be summed up 
in this way: Sex is one of life's princi 
1 goods. The degree of pleasure one 
from it is a measure of one’s self- 
+ And since the old moral sanc- 
uthority, 
far less reluctance about pre- 
- In fact, Dr. [Albert] Ellis re- 
t when he lectures on sex before 
college students, there is almost invariably 
Kl cheer when he endorses premarital 


ra certain 
y is no longer the 
s the fall up- 
urity and sell- 


id. The loss of chast 
1 from innocence; it 
rds, so to speak, to ma 
fulfillment. 

"Paul Goodman, the brilliant author of 
Growing Up Absurd, was recently asked 
his view of premarital sex by it college 
student. ‘In sex, anything you get pleasure 
from is good," he said peremptorily. ‘And 
that's all there is to it." 

But the ostriches remain. The Realisi, 
Paul Krassner's impudent регі 
parody and social comment: 
psychologist James E. Bender as "Un- 
realist of the Month" for his comment: 
"Anything more intense than а good- 
night kiss, which should be nothing more 
iban a gentle brushing together of the 
lips, should be reserved until marriage 
or, at least, until there is a definite с 
gagement. 

And advice columnist Ann Lande 
counselor of millions, still honors 
promotes what she calls * 
К ins). What ік more, in a recent 
syndicated column, she agreed with a 
der that chaste girls should insist on 
chaste men for husbands. That such cl 
tity before marriage is likely to promote 
sexual incompatibility after marriage is 
apparently less important than upholding 
the sex standards passed down from p 
vious centuries, noted for their supe 
tion, repression and perversion. 

А horrified mother wrote to Miss 
Landers, because she had read a letter 
addressed to her son from his girlfriend 

nd earned that the pa 


nd 
hite-flower 


(continued from page 50) 


m so shocked at the 
contents of the letter,” said the mother, 
“that Гус been half sick ever since I read 
it. Both my son and the girl are 19. They 
have been intimate on several occasions. 1 
can't unde 
who were reared in respectable, Christian 
homes could have gone over the line of 
moral decency. 

Ann ollcred no word of wisdom to the 
suffering mother that mi; 
it was not abnormal for a 19-year-old boy 
and his 19-year-old girl to be sexually 
timate; that this expe 
pected to heighten their chance 
marital happiness, whether with one 
other or someone else; and that a maj 
ity of both men and women have similar 
Sex experiences before they marry. Miss 
“He [the son] should 
language that the dan- 


intimate: "T 


stand how two young people 


he suggest that 


n- 


ence might be ех- 
of 


Landers counseled: 


gerous game he's playing сап wreck the 
girl's and lis as well, Countless 


teenagers have p 
for premarital experimenting. 
all thought it couldn't happen to them." 

Never mind the “deva price” 
that such prudery exacts from our m 
riages— the frigidity, the heartbreak, the 
fuswation and divorce— that’s another 
problem, perhaps to be answered in one 
of next year's columns. 

This letter and response reminded us of 
a story in Life that we read many years 
ago, when we, ourself, were ап impres- 
sionable teenager. It told about a hapless 
young couple, who were in love, and 
whose parents would have been as deeply 
shocked as Miss Landers’ correspond 
ib they had known that their childici 
were being sexually intimate. The girl 
became pregnant, but they were both 
1 to face the parental wrath that 
would follow cither an admission of what 
had happened or a hasty wedding. And 
50, bei pair of foolish rom: 
they decided to kill themselves. Th 
Romeo and Juliet 
aloud to her boyfriend on the 
they chose to carry out the suicide p 
The boy shot and killed her — and ay 
Jost his nerve and called the police. Both 
sets of parents stood by the boy during the 
trial and he was acquitted: the parents 
blamed themselves, but it was too late to 
any diflerence, How long, we won 
„ will it take for us to learn the devas 
¢ toll that such prudery produc 
Aun Landers expresses a point of view 
toward ind chastity that is still com- 
mon in Am nd the heartache and 


1 а devastating price 
And they 


res 


1 passages fr. 


havoc that it causes are incalculable. In 
titled, 


an informa ttle booklet 
Necking and Petting — and How Р 
Go, Am tel Civilized people 
expected to curb their "natural instincts" 
+. + Teenagers should тез 
sexual attitudes have a direct bearing on 
other people. It is not just a "private" 


ve 


us: 


2-- Teenagers who get into trouble 
injure not only themselves but their fam- 
ili If necking is the evening's enter- 
tainment, something to do instead of 
going bowling or going to the movies, it 
is WRONG. .. . the basic rules for neck- 
[аге]... All hands should be on 
deck and accounted for. Four feet should 
be on the floor at all times. Count 'em. 

"And now, what is petting? Petting is 
necking that has gone out of control. It 
s kissing and hugging, plus wandering 
hands, with onc or both | reclining, 
d getting altogether too comfortable 
for anyone's good. Petting is the [ore 
runner of going all the way. THIS can 
lead to hearth 


Is й any wonder America has spawned 
ations that are frigid, impotent and 
iladjusted? Dr. Kinsey stated, 
ual Behavior in the Human Female: 
at deal I чеп about the 
y be done by premarital 
ly by pet- 
ting; but relatively little has been said 
about the psychologic disturbances and 
subsequent marital difhculties which may 
develop when there is such condemnation 
and constant belaboring of any type of 
behavior which has become so nearly u! 
versal, and which is as likely to remain as 
universal, as petting is among American 
females and males, 


been wi 


A gre 
damage that m 


SEX DIGESTED 


The Reader's Digest is the most widely 
the English langua 


rcad magazine 


with а monthly circulation of some 
15,000,000, it is far and away the most 
influen п the entire world. This is 


all-the-mor 
aded by 


true, because it is so highly 


nc is given 
ution in t 8. schools. 


printed an article which they first pub- 
7 titled The Case for Chastity 
ticle 
se of 
quests for it from 
introduction, the edi- 


tors state 
ite as it 
advice con 


and the sound 
ticle is, if any- 


ment on 
believes se 


azine that apparently 
stood still Ame 
over the last s, and that any arti 
written on sex attitudes in 1937 is as 
"pertinent" today as it was then, but be- 
c the a ticle itself has reached such 
па because 
t we consider to be 
ber of inaccurate and illogical state 
we feel a rather extended response is 
order. Dr. Roger W. Wescott, of the 
African Language and Area Center 


113 


PLAYBOY 


114 


п, former Associate 
Professor of Social Science at Michigan 
State University and a Fellow of the 
American Anthropological Association, 
expressed а similar criticism of the article 
in a recent issue of The Realist and we'll 
refer to his commen 
the way. 


ing takes exception to “the Ir 

i у moral issue is involved in 
sex conduct" But the sexually liberal 
пу no such thing. They argue, rather, 
t chastity is just another word for re- 
pression: that repression mlul; that 

опе who knowingly 
other — including himself —is cruel; 
ıd that cruelty is immoral. In other 
words, as Dr. Wescott expresses it, “What 


standards for inhumane and unreason- 
able ones.” 
Miss Banning next deplores the fact 


that young people "make up their minds 


with insufhci about sex. 
Statement is mi n that it 
implies that those holding to the more 
traditional ideas about sex generally have 


more knowledge on the subject than do 


the sexually libe 
more willing to impart this knowledge to 
the younger generation. Just the oppo- 
site is Ше case. This is, in fact, one of the 
major issues between the sexual liberals 
and traditionalists— with the liberals 
favoring more sex education for the 
you d the traditionalists generally 


d that they are 


opposing it. And as Dr. Wescott observes, 


“What Hede sexual education the tradi 
tionalists do dispense — whether it be 


formal or informal— is usually calculated 
more 


to intimidate th inform the 


an 


then states, "We must re- 
member that unchastity, common though 
it may be, is not the norm." Since Kinsey 
d that upward of 85 percent of the 
id 60 percent of the female popu- 
m have premarital intercourse, we 
wonder what this writer means by “norm.” 


“One of the men in the scouting party found it, sir — 
I'm afraid it's an empty vodka bottle.” 


In place of sex, Miss Banmng sug- 
gests such “wholesome social activities" as 
study, sports and domestic tasks," imply 
1 activity is not 


be sublimated into more 
socially acceptable activi- 
üies— a point of view that, as wc com- 
nemed carlier, Dr. Theodor Reik has 
aken great pains to la ious. Dr 
Wescott comment 
some’ means ‘healthy 
paradoxical about the inference [that sex 
ual activity is not wholesome]. For most 
psychologists and physiologists would de. 
fine a healthy capacity or organ as onc 
which has full and free scope for the 
exercise of its appropriate function. Miss 
Banning would presumably not deny that 
it is, before all else, walking which keeps 
the legs healthy. Yet she denies the im- 
plicit corollary that sexual inactivity c 
hardly lead to sexual health.” 

Miss Ban ims that the 
ually libera al” about sex 
and aling that 
no reputable phy equally casual. 
No psychologist who has seriously invest 
gated the problems of sexual relations 
outside of marriage treats them as trivial. 
She thus suggests that the bulk of knowl- 
edgeable scientific opinion is on her side 
in this matter, when precisely the орро- 
site is the case. And if, by "casual," she 
means that the sexually liberal wish to 
sce people less nervous and more rel 
about sex, she is certainly correct 
and most knowing psychologists с 
or just such a la 
And then, as we might expect, Miss 
Banning reaches down into her bag of 
wicks and produces that old scare p 
venereal disease and abortion. (Which 
rather confirms Dr. Wescott’s earlier com. 
ment about traditional sex instructio 
being intended more to frighten than er 
lighten.) As Dr. Wescott points out, Mar- 
t Banning neglects to mention that 
1 disease and abortion are equally 
real dangers within marriage as without 
(over half of all illegal abortions are per 
formed on married women) and thus 
hardly valid argumei 
chastity outside marriage any more than 
inside of it. The only real answer to 
venereal disease із, of course, not chas 
tity, but a greater public awareness about 
the diseases (since both syphilis and gon- 
orrhca arc easily recognized and cured — 
which 1937) — 
again remind. ourselves that 
the sexual traditionalists, for whom Miss 
Banning speaks, who traditionally thwart 
attempts at broader sex education. 

Abortion, the second specter revealed 
to our already presumably cowering 
youth by the lovable Miss Banning, with 
its pote! aftermath of trauma, sterik 


“worthwhile, 


as ‘whole 
there is something 


E 


nnounces: ^ 


casu 


vas not 


true 


id we 


must is 


Introducing... 


ECONO-CAR 


the world’s most modern Automobile! 


NS : 
WHEN YOU DRIVE AN ECONO-CAR 


YOU Never, never spend a cent for gasoline 
m Never buy oil m Never need insurance 
ш Never pay for repairs m Never wax it, wash 
it, clean it, polish it, grease it or add anti-freeze 


MIRACLE CAR ? OF COURSE ! 
EXPENSIVE? NO! ONLY 3.9955: 


And you pay for it only when you use it .. . Because you rent it! Econo-Car has ushered in a whole new era in 
auto rental — with low rates that make renting а car cheaper than taking a taxi — not to mention the great extra 
convenience! Econo-Cars are fine Chryslers, Valiants, Dodges and Plymouths — completely equipped with auto- 
matic transmissions, radios, heaters and seat belts. Econo-Cars — rented by the day, week, month or year — 
now transport stranded motorists from the repair shop, housewives to the supermarket, businessmen to the 
office, college kids to the prom, salesmen to appointments, week-enders to the seaside — anyone and everyone 
io anyplace and everywhere. You'll find your Econo-Dealer in the Yellow Pages.* Give him a call today. 


i *Econo-Car is young - - and growing fast. Frankly, we don't have 1 ECONO-CA 
Í dealers everywhere. If there isn't an Econo-Car Dealer in your | 
Í town, be patient - - there will be soon. It might even be you. Drop 1 
us a note for dealership information. 


520 Westfield Ave., 
Elizabeth, New Jersey 


PLAYBOY 


ity or death, о argument against 
al sex, but what Dr. Wescott 
indictment of a heartless and 
For it is the ille- 
forces it to be per- 
circumstances. that are 
п ideal 


formed 
often 


less 


Miss Banning also condemns petting 
п she be a distant relative of Miss 
nly and 


(€ 
Landers?) on the grounds tha 


spoils matu nd, be 


e experience . .. 


cause it "is apt to create habits which . . 
unsuit а girl emotionally for marri 


(The dean of a women’s college 
source of this second psychophy: 
servation.) The writer is too del 
specify what these evil “habits” might be, 
but the reader can only infer that they 
rc the techniques for " 
And with this reasoning, of course, wi 
are taken out of the 20th Century alto- 
gether and implicitly urged to revert to 
the Victorian view that women should 
regard sexual activ 
r 


only as voidable duty. M 
ning’s statements regarding the harm in 
petting, whether before or after marri: 


s certa 


are wholly false — though 


preferable to continue such intima 
through to coitus. 
Miss Banning then warns 


nst the 
fecli 


inlluence ol dr 


ing (we had 


she would): "Alcohol inflames the senses, 
is an acknowledged aplu 
this, of. course, the dear 
tilically incorrect, Alcohol, 
explains, is an intoxicant, not an aphro- 
disiac (Dr. Wescott adds: "In the strict 
no aphrodisiac has yet 
nd is incapable of 
What it docs do, the 
dull the 


sense of the жоға, 
been discovered. 


pulses to express themselves. There being 
few impulses more natural than the 
erotic, it is hardly surprising that alcohol 
therefore s to sex-negators. magi 
ify the sex urge. 
next comments that a 
иту "into early sexual exper 
ase of sin," ignoring the obvious 


may 


natural sex urge who arc responsible for 
promoting this notion of "sin"; and then 
“The ellect of unchastity on the nervous 
system is also serious." Exactly the oppo- 
site is th those fortunate enough 
to be free from the stultifying, unnatur 
aboos which imbue the young with se 
sations of guilt and fear concerning the 
expression of their natural impulses. 
Miss Bunning then wags а warni 
finger at young lovers with the 
tion that the circumstances. surround- 
ing premarital sex are almost 
ill-housed and uncomfortable. 
she says, "of the motels, the 


case 


ЕЗ 


116 


“You sing along with Mitch and ГЇЇ 
drink along with Barney!” 


fearful .. ." Once again her obser 
mounts to an indictment of a soci 
uncharitable to 
comfort and. understand 


лу оо 
t proper priva 
y to its youth. 
is usually in 


gr 


he promiscuous woman 
doubt of her att writes Mi 
Banning (who we are obliged to assume is 
chaste, but who we simply cannot picture 
s bei 
reassurance by repeated and varied ex- 
perience with men. The fact of inferiority 
also truc of promiscuou 
such ways prove а virility wl 
secretly doubt . . . Promiscuity 
people lose the greatest expe 
life — lox 
As Dr. Wescott points out, this state- 


‘tiveness,’ 


who in 
ch they 
makes 


promiscuity” and “love.” “If 
‘promiscuity’ is defined as ‘wholly indis- 
пе mating, " notes the Doctor, 


a statement that love destroys love 

Any 
ual activity on the | 
or female, with one or a 
hers, presupposes a neurotic 
aply untrue. There is a little item 
called the basic sex drive that explains 
such behavior far more accurately. Miss 
Banuing’s banning pronouncements re 
mind us of the rravuov cartoon by Phil 
Interlandi in last January's issue, with 
iwo women marooned together oi 
desert iskind—one, young and volup- 


1 sex 


that extramari 
tof either th 
mber of part- 


plication 


male 


tuous, exclaims to the other, who is 
elderly: “Look, do me a favor and stop 
5 Who needs it 

To Mis Margaret Culkin Bannin 


seems 


pparently, all sexual libera 
Че tds all ve 
well,” she writes, “to say, "People look at 
these things differently today. They may 
look at them differently, but they [cel 
about the same." If this were true iu the 
absolute way in which Miss Banning ex- 
presses it, then one could aver with equal 
validity that since people once worshiped 
the sun, the rain, fire, trees and rocks, 
they must still [eel the same reverence Гог 
them. Such religious beliefs were u 

doubtedly of the utmost importance to 
our early ancestors, who fervently be 
lieved that society simply could not exist 
without them. Yet today most people 
пог only feel no 
nd fire, they 
even th 
worship. Civili 
upward — the ostriches notwithstanding 
— and. people do progress, and learn to 


nore than a pose. 


iced to worship rocks, 
seem to be 
for such 
ation moves onward and 


nosti 


nd feel about things in new 
cn time, experience and the 
ity for enlightenment. 

ag warns us that, "We can- 
is preference for a virgin 
То which Dr. Wescott терій 
“True enough. But to acknowledge need 
not be to encourage. And the sexual 
liberal tries. to show the determined. 
virgin-hunter that his insistence on the 
magical virtue of the unruptured hymen 
is due to his implicit conception of 
women as property, and that it is far from 
Hattering to ‘the fair sex’ to treat its mem- 
bers as salable commodities with only 
abcls — ‘used’ or ‘unused.’ " 


look upon 


as eve 
may be 
of ifelon 
Dr. Wescott responds: “ 
ness is, at best, an elusive and subjective 
concept, what few statistics there are on 
the subject of marital bliss are extremel: 
Even in 


cvificing chastity 
mbling away h 
married happiness” 


ter ch: 


эсе 
And 
Although happi 


the days of the 


pioneer German erotologist Iwan Bloch, 
prospects [or betothed virgins were 
bleak; and they seem to have declined 
since then. Virginity, in other words, 
seems to be a very poor passport to 
happiness. 


“In fact, about the only prediction one 
can fairly make the girl who is a 
physiological virgin before marriage is 
that she is more likely than her unchaste 
sister to remain an emotional virgin after 
marriage. In this case as in that of pre- 
marital petting, it seems that practice 
makes perfect. The sexual ‘rules’ are 
much the same as those for other vital 
functions: we must learn to walk before 
expect to run. And if we are not 
permitted to usc, or even to mention, our 
» to do either: 


legs, how can we le 


studies. It is espec 
class males, who 
ly restrained" in their carly years 
n are lower-class males. Kinsey notes 
being thus repressed for 10 or 
15 years, getti ried does not u 
form 


“hetero- 


them 


mates is at best, quite often a difficult 
matter. 

Summarizing Miss Banning's “case for 
{tempts to 
hten more than per- 
son and that she also 
es or perpetuates several myths that 
science rejects as untrue or unsound: 
Among these is the notion that romantic 
love is more wholeson ic dia 


sexual а 


: that petting m 
1 unsuitable for marriage: that the 
problems of venereal disease and abor- 
tion are caused more by lack of chastity 
than society's prudery, and the resultant 


suppression of knowledge in the case of 
VD and the legal use of that knowledge 
in the case of abortion; that alcohol is 
an aphrodisiac; that promiscuity robs 

of the ability to love or be loved; 
nd feelings do not change 
and experience; that premari- 
tal chastity is more conducive to a suc 
cessful marriage than unchastity: that 
chastity is the nor nd that exalting 
i Ithful and good for 
“Most experts іш the field of 


society. 
sexual behavior would reject all of the 


or conclusion 


foregoing assu 
fallacious. 
For the future, we sh th Dr. Wes 
cou the hope that the general readi 
public will be offered “more subst 
fare than these vener 
that it will have ever-increasing oppor- 
tunity to escape from those sex-Bani 
ttitudes that have hitherto robbed its 
life and its love of so much joy. 


nption: 


Dr. Wescott also recognizes clearly the 
underlying significance of sexual fre 
dom in a free society, as he states in con 


clusion: 


Ultimately, of course, the case 
for sexual freedom is the same as the 
case for any other kind of freedom — 
political, social or religious: liberty 
leases and fulfills human potentialities. 
while restriction camps and distorts 
them. Let us therefore no longer refuse 
free rein to that immense pote for 
good which resides, too often mute and 
unrealized [within cach of us] 

We think it an apt сопе! 


ion, also, 


for this 
Philosophy. 


astallment of The Playhoy 


Because of the considerable response 
to “The Playboy Philosophy,” beginning 
with this issue PLAYBOY is introducing a 
new feature, “The Playboy Forum,” in 
which readers may offer their comments — 
pro and соп —on subjects and issues 
raised in this series of editorials. No pre- 
vious feature published by this magazine 
has elicited so much reaction and so much 
debate —in and outside the pages of 
PLAYBOY —and since many of the sub- 
jects discussed are, we feel, among the 
most important facing our free society 
today, we will continue the "Forum" 
just as long as the letters from readers 
warrant. 

A limited number of the first seven 
installments of “The Playboy Philoso- 
phy” have been reprinted and all seven 
may be had by sending a check or money 
order for SI to pLaywoy, 232 E. Ohio 
Street, Chicago 11. Mlinois. 

In the ninth part of “The Playboy 
Philosophy.” which appears next month, 
Editor-Publishey Hugh М. Hefner traces 
the history of religious sexual suppres- 
sion fram pre-Christian times to the 
present; discusses the antifemate origin 
of the concepts of chastity and virginity 
considered as and where our 
notion of antisexual 


came from. 


virlues; 


omantic lowe 


“Tf you think I'm abominable, 


you ought lo see my wife. 


117 


PLAYBOY 


118 


PLAYBOY FORUM 
have а quietly Е--- You attitude about 
the whole thing. 

І am plunged from exultation into 
despair. Someone “ain't practic 
they're preachin’.” 

Now Jet us contemplate the term 
“someone.” Here, perhaps, is the wue 


cause of my pfhhhtness. Ah, but һе 
the prol 
Who is 


g processes come to а halt. 
the mealy-mouthed someone? 
Mrs. Brown really did 
jash-dash.” И so, then some 
doubt, in my mind at least, is cast upon 
the authenticity of her remarks. Maybe 
she, like most women (damnit, 1 know 


you will force me to say it — and men, 
too), is merely guilty of 


divergence 
between principle and practice. But 

nother black Monster of Possibility 
looms on the horizon. Could re лукот 
e “tastefully” deleted the nasty little 
"uck" from the interview? No, it cannot 
bet! But it might be. I can see Hefner 
now. sitting in his rabbitlined office, 
hollow-eyed, coatless, tie askew, пе 
vously pulling at his 40th pipeful in 
two hours, muttering tensely to himself, 
“To uck or not to uck, that is the ques- 
tion.” But ло, it cannot be! 1 will put 


(continued from page 42) 


refuse the op 
Exist in limbo until the light on high 
teams forth, filling my cup of knowl- 
edge. 
To put it plainly, gentlemen, who is 
the hypocrite— you or Mrs, Brown? 
Robert Hill 


University of Kansas 

Lawrence, Kansas 
F find it rather paradoxical that your 
Editor-Publisher Hugh M. Hefner can 


bad 


preach а critical sermon on the 
word” of modern 
(Philosophy, Part Five) and yet practice 


the very thin, demns (Playboy 

Interview) . . . the same issue. 

Philosophies are valueless, Mr. Editor, un- 

less you have the strength to live by them. 
T. R. Hopkins 


University of Utah 
Salt e City, Utah 
You miss the point, gentlemen. When 
we argue for the right to use all language 
freely, withoul restraint or censorship, 
we are nol ourselves obligated to use 
апу particular words or phrases in 
order to be consistent. By that logic, 


“That’s my son, the painter.” 


when we argue the case for pornography 
(as we did in the May “Philosophy”), 
we should publish pornography. But 
PLAYBOY'S editorial lasle and sensitivity 
have never been based upon “whatever 
the law will allow” or “seeing how far 
can magaz content, 
form and style result from the 
sidered judgment of its editors. When we 
exercise that judgment —as we must each 
month —we refer to both our own tastes 
and what we believe to be the tastes of 
the specific audience we ave interested 
in reaching. Sometimes we err, bul our 
overall batting average is quite good, 
we think — which іп part explains the 
magazine's unusual rapport with the new 
generation, 

In last monih’s editorial, Editor-Pub- 
lisher Hefner commented that PLAYBOY 
probably wouldn't change very much in 
а censorfree society. It will change in 
time, of course, as the tastes and interests 
of that segment of sociely thai constitutes. 
our readership changes. Our job is to 
retain the vappori with our readeys that 
has already been established. 

When it gets down to a question of 
“to uck or not to uch,” we suspect the 
matter could almost be decided by the 
Пір of a coin — the more sophisticated 
portion of society, for which PLAYBOY is 
edited (and which we assume is several 
strides ahead of the gencral public in 
this, and most other matters), is approach- 
ing the point where the bugaboo of 
words no longer phases it. In other forms 
of communication, such as books and 
the small-circulation literary quayterlies, 
that point has already been reached; if 
we were making the same decision for 
either a book оға literary journal, ше 
would allow ourselves greater editorial 
freedom; if we were making the decision 
for a movie or a television program, ше 
would allow ourselves less leeway. 

The important point is, and always 
should be, from whence the decision 
comes: it belongs in the hands of who- 
ever is editorially responsible for the 
product not іп the hands of the 
censor, or any other outside party. Thus, 
Stephen Crane had a perfect right to 
The Red Badge of 
Courage,” without using a single obscene 


we go” — the теу 


соп- 


write his war novel, 


expression; and James Jones had a per- 
fect right to write his war nox 
Here to Eternity,” and fill it with four- 


1, "From 


letter words. Both books were honestly 
written and both books were good. 

As for the spelling of the phonetic 
expression “ри,” we'd be inclined 
to the use of just one h and more Ps, 
like so: “рі ГИ” But we confess to feel- 
ing even less strongly about that than 
we do about “uck” 


BUNNIES 
(continued from page 101) 


While Bunny tunes mint coin, re- 
porters continue to mint. phrases 
effort to describe what Bunnies really 
are. They have been labeled variously: 

“Hugh Hefner's Peace Corps.” “Some 
thing like Girl Scouts," “The mostest 
hostesses,” “Just plain 
away their curves, beautiful faces 
charming manners "The best th 
that’s happened 10 girl watchers since 


an 


a Bow.” “The Untouchables, 
wously clad erations,” "Authentic 
American geishas," and (such are the con 


dictions of ely not 


t ss) "Del 
geishas. whateve ue." 
What they are is probably best defined 
by Hefner, who, like the Bunnies, has 
been served with a rabbit stew of 
catchy titles including "Brer Rabbit,” 
"Head Hare” "Bucks Bunny,” “Mr. 
MacGregor,” “The Big Bunny.” and, by 
the Variety Club of St. Louis aft 
opened Playboy Club number four the 
"Showman of the Year 
“The Bunny," says Hefner, "is very 
nuch like our Playmate of the Month .. 
ишш, des ith a fresh, girl- 


he 


е 


bi ble, but with 
nextdoor quality, She may be sexy, but 
it’s a clean, healthy sex. She is, at once, 
both wholesome and glamorous because, 
іш our mind, those two qualiti 
separably related. 

Letters from Playboy Club keyholders 
add still another dimension to the reality 
ol the Bunny concept: 

“Bunny Sandy was the most delightful 
combination of brains, beauty 
sonality that we have met in a lon 
"Bunny Pat's warm welcome and 
make the New Orl, 
constant joy”... 
could find a girl as nice as any of your 
Bunnies outside the Club, 1 would 
soon cease to be a cynical bachelor." .. . 
“Bunny Shirley was thoroughly gracious 
and gave our party the best service we 
have ever experienced in any club in the 

ntry. She is a fine complement to you 
organization — and to mine. 

To the keyholder, in short, the Bunny 
is a personal Girl Frida 
friendly, unobtrusively efficient, and a 
delight to behold. Obviously, to attr 
this special kind of girl, more than c 
are requ 

"How, 


s arc in- 


friendly nat 
Playboy Club 


со! 


rots 


ked wr 
nation 


er John Donovan 
"cent y syndicated news 
: on Bunnyism, "can a young girl 
turn down a job which offers big money, 
travel, the glamor of show business and a 
chance to mingle with headliners and top 
i rhetorical answer: 


when one considers 


ily carn from two to 
three times the salary of a well-paid sec 
ry. Many of them tike in more than 


$200 a week in tips alone. 
With six Playboy Clubs now 

and upom 

becom 


п opera- 
g both 
a Bunny 
wonderful way to see the world. 
she rı s in her hometow 
Bunny soon learns, the world 
will come to her. Girls who, as teenagers, 
may have collected. photos of celebrities 
lind. the situation suddenly reversed 
when they become Bunnies; visiting big 
names (and it would be Га ier to list. 
the few celebrities who have по! made 
the Club scene, than to mention those 
who have) are as eager as schoolkids to 
be pictured with buxom Bunnies. 
(“Playboy Clubs,” to quote the Bunny 
brochure, “are more like show business 
than saloon business, and Buunies 
the star 
, because the! 
are often on the 
soci 


tion dozens 
here 
can be 

Even 


Club, 


more 


and abroad, 


are stars, Bunnies 
guest lists of leading 
at home in the most 


l events 


elite circles. exciting as bein 

movies," said а starryeyed newcomer a 
while ago. not knowing then that she 
and her sister. Bunnies would actually 


be featured in Columbia's forthcoming 
Tony Curtis flick, Playboy, as well as 
humerous TV studies of the р 
phenomenon. (One, a Canadia 
duced film called The Most v 
first prize for short doc 
prestigeous San Francisco Film Festival.) 
/hile other girls in lesser jobs may 
feel trapped by boredom and rou 
Playboy Bunnies live a life of . . . well, 
Playboy Bunnies. Brought together from 
the [our corners of the nation and many 
areas, groups of them often 
те fine apartments, forming personal 
dships that last a lifetime. 

Although b boy Club Bunny 
is a career in itself, many of the girls are 
also talented actresses, singers and dancers 
waiting for the 1 k— and studyir 
for it during their off-hours, And, throu 
their show-busy association with 
Playboy Club, the break often 
faster. (Talent bookers and filn 
it seems, spend much more time 
Clubs than they do in drugstores.) 

Pert Chicago Bunny Merle Pertile fol- 
lowed her background appearances on 
the Playboy's Penthouse ТҮ series with a 
foreground revelation as a Playmate ol 
the Month (January 1962), then went on 
to key parts in several network video 
productions, including the Tab Hunter 
Show, 77 Sunset Strip and Ensign O'Toole. 

Raven-haired Anna English wasa head- 
ner at The Und k 


AYBOY 


the 
comes 


New York Bunny Teddy Howard, who 
has appcarcd in episodes of TV's Naked 
The Nurses and The Defenders, 

oll-Broad i 
tor 


»w studying 
ny Betty Sta а veter. 
The Threepenny Opera and Lil Abner. 
A full line of 10 New York Bunnies are 


Pipe offend? 


Holiday's five custom.selecled 
tobaccos give pipes exciting, aro- 
matic flavor. It’s an aroma that 
men relish and women welcome, 
too. For free pack (offer limited 
to U.S.A.) write Holiday, Dept. 
G-16, P.O. Box 3-AC. 

THE HOUSE OF EDGEWORTH Richmond 8, Va. 


Larus & Brotner Ca, Inc., Fine Tobacco Products Since 1877 


You never look like a tourist 
when you use the precision 


1 MINOX 


4. oz. camera. 


Isn't this your year 
to own one, too? 
Brochure? Write: 


AIND 


MINOX CORP. 
Forest Hills 75, N. 


а famous comera from camera -lomous West Germi 


20' TELEPHONE EXTENSION 
CORD 


Post Pald 
New “Xtendaphone" lets you extend your 


telephone cord to your own convenience. 
Designed to ft standard wall jacks & 
[21 plugs. Additional length add 10¢ 


DECORATOR PHONES, INC. 
1391X Gth Ave., N. Y. 15, N. Y. 


MADE ON 
i, AMERICAN LASTS 


FOR MEN WHO KNOW STYLE 


The new-the different—imported fcot- | 2001 Demi- 


wear, in à handsome variety for street, |boct slipon in 
dress, casual wear. Sizes 5 to 13; the smart new 
А to ЕЕЕ. From $1295 to $19.95. — [ankle height. 


Eleganza 


WPOPTS ~ 
for FREE catalog TODAY! 


1243 Freight St. 
Brockton, Mass. 


Write 


119 


PLAYBOY 


professional dancers, all with credits from 
leading night clubs or Broadway musicals. 
Five of them — Dorrie Geoflrey, Patti 
Burns, Jo п. Pam Murphy and 
walli ked at the Сора. 

РІ. nies Delores Wells (June 
1960) and Joyce Nizzari (December 1958) 
have had more TV and film credits th 
you can shake а contract at. Both now live 
in Los Angeles, but still enjoy the Bunny 
bit between acting engagements. Delores 
will soon appear in Paramount's Beach 
Party and Joyce appears in Frank 
Sinatra's latest, Come Blow Your Horn. 

Many of the top-name comics on the 
Playboy Club circuit also like to work two 
three Bunnies into their acts and the 
ls come on like troupers. “Тһе Clubs 
ar ways willing to audition tilented 
Bunnies as new acts.” says comic Joe 
nte, "but what Bunny would want to 
trade her money for mine?” 

Modeling is still another career route 
that parallels the Bunny tr Hundreds 
of requests for models come through Ше 
Clubs cach year and атс passed on to 
the girls (Plans are underway now for 
а natione Agency 
and School as ining ground for 
future Вит ıd а model bureau for 


ny Bunnies are pretty 
to become опе of PLAYBOY'S 
ned Playmates of the Month, many of 
n do. Thus far, six Playmates have 
covered in our own hurches and 
more than 30 of our Pk: es h 
from the centerfold to the Bunny business. 

Job mobility between departments is 
standard practice in the PLAYBOY organi- 
zation, and several shapely secretaries 
from our offices have forsaken short 
for long satin Bunny cars. Reversi 
route, cover girl Cynthia Maddox (N 


1963 and February 1962), bounded from 
the Chicago Club two у nd is 
now our Assistant Cartoon Editor. Simi- 
larly, doe-eyed Bunny-P Teddi 
Smith (July 1960) has switched to a 
receptionist’s post at PLAYBOY and is now 


English lit for the avowed purpose of try 
ing to crack our all-male editorial ranks. 
Several alluring extras to Bunnydom 
are now in the works. Among them: big 
ny discounts on а national line of 
mate. Apparel: special dramatic and 
dance training for interested. Bunnies; 
a monthly Bunny newspaper. and 
National sorority for Bunnies. Addi- 
tionally, the Clubs are now conferri 
with several nation 
who propose to become the Bunnies’ 
official hairdressers and make-up. artists 
at little or no cost to the girls. 

And, testing an idea that may later be 
used in other Club cities. thy Chicago 
Club has established a handsomely fur- 
nished Bunny Dorm on the top floor 


cosmetics firms. 


of the Playboy Mansion. Desi as 
temporary quarters for new and trans- 
ferring Bunnies, the Dorm offers many 


usc of the 
m 
modest 550 


unique. privileges, includin, 
Mansion's indoor sw 
room and sun deck — all for 
bunk fee a month. 

At this point, if our calculations are 
correct, some 50,000 young women who 
we been pecking at their gentlemen's 
copies of rLavnoy will ask, "Yes, but who 
n be a Bunny?” 


irl between the age: 
nd 26 who is attractive, personable. 
ent and of good character may 

Eligibility extends to single, 
married or divorced women, with or with- 
out dependent 
down lor re 


presently have more tha colate 
Bunnies” and our 11 Oriental Bunnies 
e particularly in the limelight this year 
cording to the Chinese calendar, 
is “The Year of the Rabbi 
Statistically, the aver: boy Club 
Bunny is five fect four, weighs 116 pound 
ies 
high-school graduates and 41 percent 
of them have had some college study. 
Once а Bunny applicant 1 
screened and accepted for t 


the girls as "Bunny Boot Camp"— a we 
long professional finishing course guided 


Bunny Manual, the bible of her busi 
ness. and is checked on poise, posture, 
make-up and speech. 

Home for an evening with the Bunny 
Manual the атай, irns, among other 
things, that she is far safer working in a 
Playboy Club than she was in whatever 
job she came hom. H a keybolder gets 
overly affectionate with her, he stands to 
forfeit his Club key. Sh 
to date Club keyholders or employees. or 
to give her last name or phone number to 
them — and outside personnel consult 
its periodically check to make sure that 
she doesn't. (The management isn't 
tic— we just want the Clubs to 
their good repu 
t her job. a Bunny's cone 
y keyholder,) 

On her second school day. the Bunny 
to-be is introduced. probably for the first 
time in her life, to а fully laden service 
пау and quickly learns how но! to carry 
it. (Very few Bunnies have had previous 
bar experience and the Clubs prefer it 
that way. since “old hands” generally 
must be broken of poor service habi 


s not permitted 


re of eve 


picked up i E 
ments.) 
During the rest of the week. she prac- 


tices aspect of the specialized 
service tech that make Playboy 
Club keyl Ше most pamp 
patrons, and Bunnies the highest pai 
hostesses nightclub history. She lc: 
for instance: 

How to li сие withou 


obstruct his view of the lady at his 
table. 
Wherc to go if her droops. (Section 


521.7 of the Bunny Manual states: “The 


wardrobe mistress has a supply of cottor 
tails, and will replace . . .") 
Why Table Bunnies never have to ask 


that conversation-ruining question: 
folks, who gets wi 
3521.14.3, Paragraph A 
g with the 
e left and proceeding 
What the Clubs think mee 
polish. (Section 521.8: "Avoid extremes in 
ke-up styling. Do not use white lip 
. or gold, green and other far-out- 


bou 


Why Bunnies may not drink water іп 
front of Club guests. (Section. 521.2.2 
ble to distinguish whether 
g lemonade or a tom 
s may drink nonalco- 
) 
rnish 90 types of fancy 
n 521.15, Par: 


8... Bunn 


apple. lime circle: tall straws. Sidecar — 
Rim glass with lime and frost with sugar.) 

How to identify 143 bottled brands, 
bons. and 
521.15. Paragraph 
п case your party asks for his drink 
nc, it is your job to know these 
liquors.") 

Why there are so many rules in the 
Bunny Manual. (Section 521.2. Paragraph 
Ас “The rules and regulations in this 
booklet have been designed to make 
absolutely sure that Playboy Club Bun- 
nies will always enjoy excellent reputa- 


ally, after written exams, fittings for 
her Bunny costume, a medical check-up, 
ke-up and hairstyling appointments, 
e Bunny trainee is, at week's end. ready 
to make her first appearance in the Club. 

She may start on straight salary as a 
Checkroom Bunny, Gift Shop Bunny, or 
Door Bunny. Or she may work as a Photo 
Bunny or Bumper Pool Bunny (if she 
Knows the game). Or, if she is one of the 
Club's 67 foreign-born Bunnies, she may 
tend tables in the elegant V. I. P. Rooms 
(lor Very Important Playboys) of the New 
York and Chicago Clubs. 

While much has been said about the 
“Bunny image"— both by us and the 
s—anyone who has ever worked 
h s is immediately struck. by 

i ssible individuality, аз a look 
1g press clips on three 


hei Pi 
behind the follow 


ago Bunny Car- 
rion owns her own completely 
furnished home in her native city of 
Guayaquil, Ecuador. It was one of the 
rizes she won as ‘Miss Ecuador." ™ 
Background: Carmita, 26, is the daugh- 
of a well-to-do family and heiress to 
Bim, Bam, Boom. € quil's answer to 
Coney Island. Educated by pi 
nish, French a 
hundred Bun, 
) Adventurous, she 
Bunny because “It was unlike anything 
I'd ever dom 
Пет: “One СІ 


icago Bunny plans to 
retire at 30: she has already bought an 
580,000 apartment building on her tips." 

Background: When she had to drop out 
of De Paul University for lack of fund 
Suc Gin, 22, took two jobs — one as а sec- 
retary, one as a Bunny, She now owns not 


one, but three apartment buildings and 
looks forward to resu academic 
pursuits. She speaks ds Spanish 


d Chinese. 
Пет: “Most embarrassed guy we know 
is world's pocket billiard champ. Willi 
Mosconi. He was trounced five times by 
shapely Bunny Kathy Greenlee, champ of 
the Playboy Club's unusual bumper pool 
table set." 

Background: Pretty, serious Kathy, 21, 
ted tops in her class at Fort Mason, 
became a Bunny to help put her 
ister Kelly through college, plans to 
take a degree in music later. Off duty, she 
manages a modern apartment house on 
Chicago's Near North Side, shares a 
evel pad with two other Bun- 
- A voracious reader and chess buff, 
she learned pool for kicks during Bunny 
breaks, chalks up her incredible skill at 
the game to "I'm a chronic 
achiever. 

Other Bum 
backgrounds 


s have equally varied 
interests. 
Tucker, 19, is tri- 


model and nurse. 
New Orleans Ви 
was born in H; 
the University of H 
із 


y Ruth Iwersen, 25, 
y. attended 
mburg for two years, 
former dental assistant 
In St, Louis, Bunny Sharon McCarty, 
is a former departmencstore detec- 
tive: and Bunny Vicky Quinton, 23, wrote 
а column for an Oklahoma weekly 10 


пзш 


29 


ycars ago. 
At the Phoeni псу 

Dusit former head bank teller, 

and g in 

national’s Operation Bikini with Tab 

Hunter and Frankie Avalon: 


Georgi Edwards, 29, a former 


ar and was Miss New Mexico in 
1961 Miss Universe contest: and 
y Sandy Ferguson, 25, has been it 
° double for Barbara Stanwyck and 


Among Bunnies, 21-year-old 
Jean Cannon is a former Playmate (Octo- 
ber 1961), acrobatic dance instructor, and 
ssional dress designer: British-born 
role Collins, 24, was a professional 
i and played the Pigalle Theater 
urant in London for a year in ber 
own underwater act; Judy Ситу, 28, 1 
one year to go on a teaching degree, is an 
expert sportscar mechanic Nanci Lee 
Furnish, 22, is a former dancer, and “bid 
man” for à construction firm: and Rosc- 
mary Jones, 23, holds a B.A, from Leeds 
College, England, has traveled exten- 
sively, and worked on a kibbutz in Israel. 

In the New York Club, Bunny М 
Anderson, a native of Norway, is part 
owner of a Long Island beauty salon, and 
previously worked as a traveling govern- 
ess; Bunny N r, 20, is a Dean's 
List junior at Barnard College; Bunny 
Sheralee Conne was a Playmate 
(July 1961) and rravmov cover girl 
(December 1962), has taught modern 


dance, plays classical piano. does TV 
modeling, was recently promoted to part- 
time Bunny Mothe atal Bunny 


Or 
Sienna Wong, 25, a graduate of Barry 


College, is a former actress, and a serious 
student of Yoga. 

Ш our sampler makes Bunnies seem too 
good to be true, their quiet endeavors 
the field of charity and social work кесі 
even more so. To begin with, every Bunny 
contributes a dollar cach week (plus 
dollar for every night she carns more thi 
550) to support 26 European 
orphans through the Foster P: j 
hey re like bout their little 
kids," observed Chic Bunny Mother 
Adrienne Foote, “They pore over letter 
from or about these childre 
hope to bring some of the older ones over 
to the U.S." 

Further, in every Club city, Playlx 
personnel are consistently 100-percent 
contributors to annual combined charity 
drives and donate freely of their ii 
to fund-raising events held in the Clubs. 

Individual examples of responsible 
social work abound Bunnie: 
New York Bunny Marilyn Aguiar docs 
volunteer. work in Bellevue Hospital's 
psychiatric section; St. Louis Bunny 
Marilyn Shaw organized and runs a toys 
for-tots project; Chicago Bunny She 
Winters is Junior Gray Lady with 
the Red Cross; New Orleans Bunny Pat 
Phillips works at St. Vincent's Infant 
Asylum in her spare time; Miami Bunny 
Juliet Buttita is an off-hours nurse's aide 

Considering all the remarkable attr 
butes of Bunnies, both on and oll th 
job. it is hard to believe that anyone 
could dislike them. Yet there are people 
who do. In fact, there are a few ind 
uals who practically have made 
out of Bunny baiting. 

Among them are а handful of sadly 
confused housewives who automatically 
equate youthful beauty with sin and 
whose complaints about those “lewd and 
obscene" Bunny costumes prove they are 
out of touch with modern fashions in 
beach and streetwear, Naturally, few of 
them any hrsthand knowledge of 
our “dens of iniquity 

Lamentably, there 
highly placed politicians who, in turn 
equate the hue and cry of self-appointed 
watchdogs with the voice of the people 
Their impulse is to vote bluc-"noes" first, 
get the facts later. 

s à result, the Clubs have been forced 
to institute a number of bothersome — 
mately victorious — court action 
ide licensing denials in Arizo 
Maryland and New York. Also. not sur 
singly, Bunnics, like books, have had 
the honor of being banned in Boston 

In the Boston , members of the 
state’s Alcoholic Bev Commission — 
or most of them, at any rate—took one 
look ata costumed Bunny and down went 
their thumbs. One commission member 


. and. now 


among 


also a [ew 


are 


121 


PLAYEOY 


122 the New York Clu 


didn't even dare to look. 
turned his chair around and stared at 
a wall during the presentation. But he 
yoted against the Bunnies just the same. 

It remained, however, for still another 
commissioner to make (he classic state- 
ment on Playboy Clubs; they are, he said 
definitely not a place to take 


ns were announced for a 
San Francisco Club, the local police chief, 


Thomas Cahill, came on like a Wild 
West sherill of bygone days, warning the 
hombres at the Club to expect trouble 


in his town. “Fm concerned about a club 
with flimsily dressed. girls operating b 
hind closed doors,” said Cahill. “The 
police couldn't get easy access to check 
the action." 

Го this, SF. columnist Jim Elliott 
good-naturedly added: "Mr. Hefner says 
the police would not have to buy a key 
10 get in. Alb they would have to do 
is identify themselves. So maybe Chief 
Cahill is not so worried about getting hi 


officers in as he is about getting them 
back out again." 

Fortunately, impartial j not 
Bunniphobes, have the last word on 
Club licenses. "Thus, after Arizona's 
licensing commissioner vetoed a local 
decision to transfer a license to our 


Phoenix Club, Superior Court Justice 
Fred J. Hyder emphatically overruled 
the commissioner and ordered the license 


granted. “The public convenience,” 
Judge Hyder opined, “does require and 
the best interests of the community 


would be served by the transfer of the 


cense commissioner refused to grant our 
Gotham Club a cabaret license because 
he objected to “its scantily dad w 
reser" he was reversed by New York 
State Supreme Court Justice Arthur G. 
Klein. Declared the judge: “If the li- 
cense commissioner, in his own mind, 


equates the Bunnies’ work clothes with 
seminudity and . . . even prog 


esses to 
nony- 


the point where they become 
mous with nudity, that too, is at most 
merely unfortunate. To satisfy his per- 
sonal moral code, it is not incumbent 
upon the petitioner to dress its female 
employees in middy blouses, gymnasium 
bloomers, turtleneck sweaters, fisherman's 
hip boots or ankle-length overcoats. 
Interestingly, the innocence of the 
Bunny business has driven would-be ex- 
posé artists to resort to the "scandal 
switch," as it’s called in the trade. Finding 
ng evil or improper, the exposé 
simply pulls the switch and "ex- 
the fact that there is nothing 
wrong. Hence, all (hi inti 
our look-butdon'ttouch policy concern- 
ing Bunnies — ав if the finger pointers 
really would prefer our policy to be 
otherwise. Thus tsked Cue magazine of 
+ s it stands as a 


monument to peculiarly American fears 
and yearnings, Our ambivalence toward 
sex is accommodated in the acres of tan- 
talizing flesh undulating before us, hardly 
a pinch away — but mustn't touch.” 

But what about those controversial 
Bunny costumes? Do they really leave 
too much to be desired? “Not as much,” 
observed Time, "as the waitr 
Kansas City's prewar Chesterfield Club, 
who wore no clothes at all." 

Far from being a Chesterfield coat of 
tan, the Bunny costume actually covers 
more square inches of decidedly unsquare 
femininity than would the average bath- 
ing suit. "On the French Riviera,” 
quipped Dick Gregory, “they'd be con- 

dered Brooks Brothers.” (In fact, Greg- 
ory, who got his start through the Playboy 
Clubs, sees the Bunny outfits as a devilish 
instrument of efficiency: "You sec those 
couon-tails on the southern end of the 
Bunnies? They're not there just to look 
cute. They keep the girls from sitting 
down on the job") 

More seriously i 
out, is the theor 


tended, but equally 
propounded by one 


fa 


unnamed psychologist who feels that 
Playboy Club guests are in real danger 
of confusing Bunnies with bunnies: “The 


girls are dressed symbolically as bunnies 


is а feeling that the girls are pets. 

Top contemporary writers have 
felt compelled to ponder the Bunny 
b . Nelson Algren, who devotes а 
chapter to criticizing the PLAYBOY con- 
cept in his new book Who Lost ап 
Americam? viewed the costume with 
nce makes the heart con. 
temptuous, and PLAYBOY combines both 
by pinning a tail on a girl's behind. This 
not to make her cute, but to encour 
¢ contempt for her. . . . The force be- 
hind Hefner's image of woman is one of 
contempt born of deepest fear. What he 
is selling is Cotton Mather Puritanism 
in a bunny outfit." 


Norman Mailer, writing іп Esquire, 
disagrees, He also finds the Bunny suit 
suggestive, but in a b. gic sort 
of way: "The Bunnies went by in their 
costumes, electricblue silk, Kelly-green, 


flame-pink, pinups from а magazine, 
faces painted into sweetmeats, flower 
tops, tame lynx, piggie, poodle, a queen 
or two from t. They wore 
а Gay Nineties rig which exaggerated 
their hips, bound their waists in а cein- 
ture, and lifted them into а phallic bras 
siere — each. breast looked like the big 
bullet on the front bumper of a Cadillac. 
Long black stockings, long long stock- 
ings, up almost to the waist on cach 
side, and to the back, on the curve of 
the can, as if ejected tenderly from the 
body, was a puff of chastity, a little 
white ball of a bunny's tail which bob- 
bled as they walked . . . the Playboy 
Club was the place for тары...” 


PLAYBOY execs — and. Bunnies — keep 
wondering why our friends and critics, in 
their search for the meaning of the Bunny 
outfit, always overlook the obvious: (1) 
PLAYBOY magazine's emblem is à sophisti 
cated rabbit; (2) That's why Playboy Club 
hostesses are called Bu (3) Th 
costumes were designed to follow 
through on the rabbit theme while serv- 
ing as a figure-flattering and practical 
work suit. It’s as simple as 1-23. 

As for the peculiar complaint that the 
costume holds Bunnies up to contempt, 
anyone who has visited a Playboy Club 
may think otherwise. “The Bunny cos 
tume,” says Hugh Hefner, “ 
gitl look attractive and an attractive girl 
look beautiful.” Bunnies ag 

Not that Bunnies aren't really attrac- 
tive — and quite sexy —to start with. They 
are, of course, as their very vital statistics 

vest. But there is as much difference 


ness. Neither extreme is permitted in 
any Playboy Club. In fact, the Bunny 
eful, back-bending style used 
when delivering 
drinks, was created to keep an interest- 
ing view from becoming a sensational 
опе. As that martini-dry wit, Dick Havil- 
land tells it to Playboy Club audiences: 
“These girls are so well-endowed that 
they have to be careful not to spill them- 
selves all over the drinks.” 

Even without unsolicited plugs from 
license. commissioners, the Bunny. suit 
nd matching satin cars comprise the 
most successful piece of image building 
n nightclub history. 

Hundreds of requests to borrow Bunny 
costumes are given a polite but blanket 
turndown ey 

The New 
locks costumes durin; 
Mardi „ yet scores of ingenious copies 
pop up in rollicking parades all the same. 

On network television, Bunny outfits 
have replaced. floorwalkei ays as 
the funny costume for comedy skits, with 
everyone from real Bunnies to Jackie 
Gleason's entire male chorus appearing 
in cars. 

Bunny-ear chapeaux, priced upward 
of $75, sprouted like rabbitweed along 
Fifth Avenue after The New Yorker ran 
a full-page cartoon of two women eving 
a Bunny-cared bride. The caption: “He 
met her ago key club, I 
understand." 

If published cartoons arc a gauge of 
public awareness, the world must be hip. 
to our hoppers. Without mention of the 
Clubs that gave rise to the image, Punch — 
the great grandsire of all humor mag 
zines— recently devoted a full page to 
captionless cartoons of "Nightlife Bur 
nies," (Sample: An irate diner complain 
ing about a Bunny ear in his soup.) 

Elsewhere, MacLean’s pictured а 
Playboy Bunny sitti iting attention 


away 


some СІ 


n's office; Look had a 
dumpy matron in Bunny costume, carry- 
ing martini, greeting her husband on 
the doorstep, at the end of the day, with 
“Welcome to your private key clul 
Post featured а switch on the classic 
errant daughter. cartoon —a Playboy 
Club doorman sternly ordering a huge 
bunny rabbit and her brood out into the 
cold, cruel world; Panic Button, a 
madian satirical magazine, ram а wel- 
known photo of Hefner, surrounded by 
Bunnies, g matteroffactly, "It's а 
1 PLAYBOY imitators have 
put Bunnies on the moon, Bunnies on 
New York Times subway ads, [at Bun- 
nies in two-bit saloons, and little bunnies 
bouncing into, out of, and around Play. 
boy Clubs. 

Bunnies have also busted into political 
cartoons: A recent McNaught Syndicate 
Bunny locked 
mmon Mar 


іш а veterinari 


living": seve 


sketch showed Europe a 
behind the door to d 
ket Key Club — Members. Only.” The 
Club's doorman, Charles DeGaulle, is 
shooing away non-member Harold. Mac- 
millan, saying, "Go get your own Bun- 
nies. 

The Bunnies have also made the fun- 
nics. The best: A Sunday өшір of Miss 
Peach detailing the inside operation of 
malevolent Marcia's Kelly School Key 
Klub (Membership — 5¢). When her fel- 
low students discover that there is noth- 
ing inside the Klub but caged hamsters, 
Marcia snarls, “What didja expect for a 
lousy nickel — Bunnies?" 

If you've caught the 4:40 to Westport, 
or the show at the Playboy Club lately, 
you already know that Bunny jokes, of 
low and uncertain origin, have been mul- 
tiplying at an alarming rate. Stop us if 
you've heard the one abou 

The little Texan who wanted a bunny 
Tor his birthday, so his daddy bought him 
the franchise for the Dallas Playboy Club. 

OrH 
the Rus: 
with a sports car 
Bunny to the moon in 

Or, the definition of a buxom Bunny 
deaning up a spilled drink: A flopsy, 
mopsy cottontail. 

Or the Bunny who failed her rabbit test. 

Or, the English Bunny who rolled her 
ıs, but only when she wore high heels. 

Gags aside, famed columnist Art Buch- 
wald summed up the whole Bunny busi- 
ness pretty well: "Since it’s all in good 
American [un and there is no hanky- 
panky permitted, Hefner has one of the 
most successful nightclub operations in 
the U.S." 

Well sc 
Bunnies. 


Hefner's space race а 
stereo set 
ns to shoot a 


he's crossing 


ad on that. Aud so will the 


Bunny applications may be obtained 
from Playboy Clubs Iniernational, Per- 
sonnel Department, 232 East Ohio St, 


Chicago 11, Hl. 


ho rede 

Won trig 

Toll-on 
gives the big protection, 
stroke for stroke, you дер 
with Brake. It's the big 
protection a big man Needs 


‘CBrake' 


GLIDE-ON DEODORANT 
FOR MEN 


PLAYBOY 


Letitia (continued [rom page 88) 


—vide Edna Kenton, an early Feminist 
in a Mother Hubbard who was nabbed 
by the police on Michigan Avenue. 

The only female anatomy legally p 
миса in polite arcas was that of 
Annette Kellermann. Miss Kellermann's 
delightful shape, every bulge accented 
by uncompromising tights, had held 


Chicago audiences spellbound, if be- 
lore an import from Mars. 
It was an hour's streetcar ride to 


Marjy Currys studio on Stony Island 
Avenue. We stood up all the way, 
pressed against cach other by fellow 


standees, and talked. I told her about 
jy. She had been divorced. recently 
from Floyd Dell, the novelist, who had 
certainly ruined himself as a writer by 
migrating to New York City, Ev 
(the Little Review) knew that New York 
a place where artists ended up. 
wearing price tags for souls. Marjy ran 
а sort ol salon where you could talk 
vour head off and cat free. 

“It sounds divine,” Letty said. "I adore 
artists, writers most of all. They have 
to be clearh 

“Not nece ] said. 

Letty looked at me intently. "You 
haven't asked me about my sickness, 1 
n my craziness. Why have 
"d forgotten about it,” Is 

truc, The weepi 
ш girl's head, the case 
de tri 


ryone 


was 


his wa 
cling the 
history of two su 
оГ my streetcar companion. 


"s. 


think so. Artists (un- 
kuown ones) went for months without 
looking at a newspaper. Sherwood An- 
d. "There's more honest 
tomato«can label than 
n а week of newspapers? His 
hadn't appeared yet in print. 
Letty la ud you've for- 
gotten about how 1 was. Because I have, 
too. I'm all well now. Happy and healed 
inside. Look how clear my eyes are — 
without tears,” She smiled merrily at me. 
Letty’s debut at М 
iting event. We arrived early so there 
e only a [ew chopsuey fanciers on 
deck Marjy always served. chop sues 
artmentstore 


information oti 


name 


in a corner, 
t nothing. This 
Theodore Dreiser who had pub- 


lished two novels that had been har- 
pooned by censors and critic. Mrs. 
Dawson, literary critic of the New York 


Globe, had voiced the bruised feelings 
of New York's literary guardians — “Мг. 
would do better if he confined 
to toilet walls, a much more 
ріне dor talent than the 


his 


pages of a book." I remember Mrs. Daw- 
son's quote quite well, for a few years 
later she greeted my first novel, Erik 
Dorn, with the same pronouncement. 
But Dreiser w g at no memory 
of Madam Dawson this evening. He 
had other troubles. Tha ving 
of boils on his neck, and beside him 
t а pretty brunette whose father, a 
ominent Chicago jeweler, had vowed 
ve the toilet-wall Balzac up before 
his daught 
id of the la 


p 
to 1 
a judge for corrupting 


At the other 


room sat my friend Swatty— Sherwood 
Anderson. Officially he was still a copy- 
writer for the advertising firm of Taylor- 


Critchfield and Co. But he ignored this 
lowest of identities. Unpublished and 
unknown, he was still our Great Novel- 
ist. "We had the hang of him, long cre 


Fellow can 
Sherwood had told n 
everybody thinks he's a tue arti 

use he doesn’t believe in marriage: 
the Little Review. 
sood Ander- 
son memories but T'I write only of the 
Sherwood who participated in Letty's 
greenlit story. This was his lover's side. 
He was in his 30s, blackeyed, heavy 
featured, with a wiglike dump of black 
but soft-bodied. He looked 
Italian barber but he exuded 
a royalist. It was по barber who 
spoke but а moony sort of Socrates. His 
voice was full of caress and the smack 
of infinite superiority. Го what? To 
everyone who wasn’t Sherwood Ander- 
son. He held out a hand 
and fluttered it as if he were patting 
fant on its head, the infant being 
his listener or, possibly, the world. 
wooer of women, Sherwood w 
ity. He refused to open 
doors for them and allow them first 
entrance, or let them finish a sentence. 
"Women are at their best as receptacles. 
Dancing, roller sk s nug- 
ging, and kindred sexual preliminaries 
were not for him. “Boys fondle, me 
fornicate.” As far as Т could make out 
from watching a few of his courtships, 
Sherwood made no prom id no 
compliments. He explained that he 
scorned all sensual outposts and went 
after the soul of his quarry. Aud he 
didn't even do that. He permitted the 
y girl to see his soul and bask in its 
fine harmonies. Purring in the candle- 
Hight of his Cass Street hall bedroom, he 
offered himself as a шан of mystery 
and geni always surprised 
the way girls fell into the vortex of his 
ego — without ask word. 


not 


sl 


as 


өлімі 


1 was 


even for a 


of love or a free meal. "1 dislike going 
to bed with burglars, however pretty 
they are 

"The other Marjyguest who high-dived 
into Letty’ 


our cubistic nightingale, was 
blondish, pale cyes rolled up 
t grimace of derision, seve 
vady missing; but a handsome 


face 
t seemed to peer out of a lost land 


of poets, His clothes were unpressed and 
unchanged. He smoked a corncob pipe 
nd favored a sewer-smelling tobacco 
that cost a nickel a pound. With seldom a 
coin in his pocket, he loped through the 
day d, stalking hors d'oeuvres 


ied a moldy brief case bulg- 
i with all the poems he had written 
(попе of them yet sold) and a change of 
socks. Take my word lor it, they were 
fine poems. “Нег emotions were like 
dried fruit in a paper bag,” “Your smile 
throne," "You draw my heart 
about you like a cloak,” “The tr 
naked in the blue tomb of ai 
worship light nd mimic fireflies,” 
‘Then there came, the ghost sword of 
your name," "Fear trembles and raises 
the shield of adoration,” “The man, part- 
ing with his cornet in а pawn shop, walks 
away —a swindled Gabriel,” “Dear Co- 
queue, your eyes are filled with the 
sparkle of dead loves”... 

's poems are part of Letty's story. 


is my 


е до scamper around her like 
kittens for petting. But 1 have another 
reason, also, for quoting them. They 


were as much a part of my youth as 
the deeds of evil and despair I tracked 
down lor Mr. Mahoney. Yes, they were 
fine poems, although few people were 
ever to think so to the day 40 years later 

put an 
wino of 
ameless 


when а nutty sailor with a gu 
end to the poetry-spawning 
Greenwich Village — homeless, 
Мах Bodenheim. 
But even in his pr 
а irritant that 


uy youth, 
wed him many а 


sults — cluck- 
па screeching, joyfully 
at his own wit. He also stamped his 
foot and slapped his thigh during his 
epic utterances. | don't deride the 
They were good. I heard no brighter 


la in that time. To critic Burton 
Rascoe he said, "You erect ingenious 
pedestals for your D| " To critic 


You are 


Llewellyn Joi 
mental skeleton 
To critic H. L. Mencken he 
anesthetic of malice has put your own 
soul to sleep and set it to snoring 
essay form.” 

But there 
Bosic's unpopularity tha 
His 


s he said, 


larger reason lor 


able doors. 
courting, usually by 

nd s know 
ry. И encouraged. by a 
e be simper 
ever seen anyone who could 
distort his face into so maudlin and 
obscene an ogle. Any subsequent move 


š out of innumer 
e began h 
into 


à silence 


ате a 


by the girl to further their acquaintance 
s considered by Bogie an invitation 


garded 
crude 


diate coha 
that 
dred 


ensued as 
lost wrestling 
to enlighten him. He 
€ shiners and bloody 
: to such two-faced 


resistance 
hypocrisy. A h 
tches failed 
continued to acqu 
noses im his hom. 
daughters of. Venus. 

But Bogie had another way of wooing. 
Stirred by a female sigh rather than by 
a stretch of stocking, he could change 
from rapist into troubadour, become 
fmless as a guppy, chant and cluck his 
poems to his adored by the hour, and 

sk of her only the privilege of letting 
his heart break in her presence. 


It was in front of a purring Sherwood 
Anderson and a cackling Maxwell Boden- 
heim that my companion removed her 
oat From the silence (hat came 
upon my two friends I knew Letty had 
made the grade in our lite 

Letty in her 
jersey was a shapely 
breasts than are usually affixed to a 
пег. D stared in silence as did the 
other two literateurs, and 1 could feel, 
embarrassedly, the sumeness of our mind 
fronted in а room with an un- 

vered female, the male response, young 
or old, seldom varies. His response is 
tory and 
Mons Ven 


utedates his awe 


is preceded. all 


. "The promise of fine diversion har- 
poons him and he is halfway into the 
bedroom with his first look. But nudity 


is not only a door flung open. It is also 
door forever closed. Beyond the con- 


the m 
, the womb-cathedral 
to a hu 
ideal place for 


tours of flesh 


of which he is bor 
that converts pleasure 
And what an 


pronounced as he howed slowly, 
"Your body, Miss Ekart, is a closed fan. 
Sherwood spoke in long robed words, 
how naked a girl is, she 


is ne 
rom the other ci 
Dreiser's petulant vo 
Fd been invited to a burlesque show. 

Good Marjy with her schoolteache 
face said. “A female body is no novelty 
to me. Ive got one myself” It was 
tly true. 

Lettys snow-blonde hair and black- 
tighted shape sat down before a bowl 
of chop suey. Her eyes sparkled as she 


looked at cach of us. Then she laughed. 
Her opened mouth and the wild grimace 
of joy were the head she had modeled 


in the asylum. 


Her laughter became part of my 
We met in hotel lobbies. police stations 
in the Little Review office with its sub- 
way jam of poets and iconoclasis, nearly 
all of them young, and at loggerheads 
with the Universe. We prowled second- 
hand bookstores (Powner's) in search of 
stowaway first editions. With luck, Tam 
erlane and Other Poems by a Boston 
gentlem A. Poe) could be bought 
lor а dime and resold for 55000. We sat 
in Szukalski's Wabash Avenue home 
where stood his marvelous statues, a loft 
void of food, heat and furniture. We 
ate buckets of Marjy’s chop suey, and 
hacked the puritanical Age of 


м: 


Orchestra Hall to watch Harold. Lloyd 
on the screen falling out of windows. We 
for hered іп Sherwood's Cass Street 


bedroom to listen 
rejected т 


pte 


іш opera 
1 these places Letty’s 
laughter continued. “Wouldn't they be 
surprised to learn I'm а lun 
an asylum? And, even more, 


rehearsals. And. 


VARI УЙ 


float out of windows, and strip people 
naked by thinking their clothes. off? 

I read Letty my new contribution to 
the Little Review in the Blue Fountain 
room of the La Salle Hotel where a single 
meal meant bankruptcy — "Beware. the 
hopelessly sane . . . Sanity is the social 
burlap bag into which we stick our 
heads . . . Freedom is fun but it mean 
Often the artist who grows its 
cs а mosquito nibbling o 
«d ball 
We went ice sk; 


Іше. 


k 
as circled the 
blazed on its 
edge. ccordion player 
wheezed out merry and. nostalgic pieces. 

Hands crossed, Letty and I skated to- 
gether in а tangle of flitting fi 
Here 1 became fretful and inquisitive. 
No word of love had been said between 
us, no intimacy attempted. or dreamed 
of by We had shared only laughter 
and words. But suddenly Т was invaded 
by longing and jealousy. 

She answered my inquiries with amuse- 
as we skated. 

Sherwood is wonderfully patient. 
When we're alone he reads me one of 
his Winesburg. Ohio stories the same way 
my father reads out of the Gospels to hi 
Su ation, After he finishes 


mi 


Ou = Ae 


“Oh, Mother! Yowre not showing him that old. picture 
of me on the bearskin rug! 


128 


PLAYBOY 


126 


his reading. Sherwood waits for me to 
fall into his arms And when 1 don't 
he's a little sorry for me for missing so 
n opportunity. And he talks to me 
gurgle of his about my soul. He 
"t think it's working right because 

I keep it under a blanket. Alone, He 
doesn't approve of girls sleeping alone.” 

“Has he joined you 
"God no,” Letty shivered, "I'd rather 
o to bed with a crocodile. 

I was partially convinced. 

“Bogie is much less boring" Letty 
said. “He calls on me at my home and 
always hows when he sees me. Way over, 

s if he were going to do an arabesqu 
My father finds him very interesti 
thinks Bogie looks like the Hofmann 

ing of Christ. He does. too. 
ne he behaves otherwise. 
“He behaves beautifully,” Letty said. 


“He holds my haud and recites new 
poems to me, and h fill with t 

"No grabbin 

No." Le 1. "he says he will never 
touch me until 1 say I love him 

“An ambuscade 

Letty’s laughter. brought grins to the 
other skaters Mittened hands waved 
at hı 


"Do you talk to Sherwood and Bogie 
ах you do to me?" | asked. 
Letty said, “I don’t say anything 
except to praise them." 

"Why don't you praise me some 
I asked. 

“You don't need praise,” Letty said. 
1 had never heard a morc flattering opin- 
ion. I felt like another Nietzsche, but 
my heartache, also, 


ne?" 


ughing. And how could one seduce а 
1 so high an opinion of one? 
another barrier, ап odd onc. 
oticing the healed cut on her 
wrist. It was hard to kiss a girl so full 
of scerets. 

A week liter we shared an adventure. 
Bogie and | had been engaged by the 
go Book and Play Club to debate 
8) 
before its monthly gathering. We had 
each been given a 5100 check in advance. 

Letty came with us to bunker Loeb's 
South Side m n where the city's finest 
d assembled to hear "two young mod- 
e their startling literary 
theories" (read. the Club's nounce- 
ment). Jt was the same banker Loeb 
whose son later filled the headlines as 
Leopold's thrill-murder colle 

Some 200 tuxedos and evening gowns 
occupied the little gilt chairs іп the 
Loeb ballroom. Peeking at them from an. 
eroom, Bogie said, "Their look of 
tolerance is faintly nauscating even with 
$100 as smelling salts.” We were escorted 
to а small platform facing the gilt chairs. 
Letty was first at bat. Her beauty 


Chie 
literary topic (of cur own choo 


uc. 


netted her a round of 
bowed and spoke: 


pplause. She 


“Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Несін and 
the follow- 
Peo- 


Mr. Bodenheim have chose 
g subject to debate — Resolved: 
ple who attend literary debates 
Mr. Hecht will take the affirmativ 

1 stood up to a bit of confused hand- 
i nd studied the audience in si 
lence for as long as Í could. Finally, with 
а gesture at the Club, ] turned to Bogie 
and said, “I rest my case.” 

Bogie stood up promptly and ogled 
the member a full minute. Then 
he turned to me and said, “You win. 

The three of us fled the mansion as 
robbing an apple orchard. 
y laughing loudly and Bogie сту 
triumphantly, “Oh boy! Oh boy!" Clutch- 
ing the bills in my pocket, I felt chiefly 
the glow of riches. 


Letty and I sat under the crystal cha 
deliers of the Blackstone Hotel's main 
dining room. My 5100 fee as a debater 
had provided. of high-toned d 
version. I ordered the most expensive 
dishes on the menu, and a botile of Cha- 
шаш Yquem, а name 1 had encountered 
in George Moore's Най and. Farewell. 

Sherwood's going to join us," I said. 
“1 didn't particularly want him bur he 
insisted. He said he had something i 
portant to tell me.” 
remained v 
1 asked. “You s the first 
plume on a hearse. You've been like 
at nearly all we 

"Em sorry," Letty said. 

The string orchestra started a Lanier 
walu. Our ornamental waiter brought 
food. Another dashin; 
with a wine boule aud 
cent. | felt on a sta . Pretty 
music, waiter jackets, 
George Moore's Chateau Yquem, a table- 
ive as а bridal 

better 


weel 


v as gloomy 


doth as white and impres 
gown — where was ther 
in the world? 

1 looked at Letty a line from 
Turgenev spoke. rt of another 
ys darkness." Her eyes were fur- 


sce 


e 


is alwa 
е. 


What is it 
wine and tell me 
"There's nothin 


1 asked. "Drink your 


ws to tell." 


bellboy who knew me came to our 
ble. “A telegram for you, sir." I re- 


warded the “sir” with a lordly doll 
The telegram said, FIND OUT YOURSELF 
ABOUT LETITIA. BUT BE CAREFUL. SHE'S A 


WINDOW-JUMPER. SHERWOOD. 


Us from Sherwood," I said, “apolo- 
{ for being unable to join us. 
hate him,” said Letty. “1 threw one 


of his manuscripts into the fire. He 
burned his hands rescuing it” 

“What else 

“I broke a window, I think," Letty 


said. 


А sly look came to her. 
“Was he trying to make love to you?” 
I 


Letty said, and took. 
tender and 


my hand. Her 
frightened. 1 thou 
when 1 
w: 


Th 
stood with Letty 
house 


outside her Kenwood 
and watched the ghostly storm. 


Covered with snow, we embraced. 1 
asted snow and tears when we kissed. 
“Why are you crying?” I asked. 
“Ivy not me who's crying,” Lett 
swered. 
s it like it was— before?" 1 asked. 
"No, you're hi Letty said. 
The tumeddown tragedy mouth 


iglitened. 

love you,” said. "Look, we've 
almost disappeared in the snow. Nobody 
scc us. Look, the trees are all white 
and blooming with snow.” 

I said, “Yes, the snow paints ghostly 
summer on the tree 

"b love vou," Letty said ag Her 
face was а vanish light in the snow. 
"I'll phone you tomorrow at your office. 
Well be together all day and all night. 

1 r run toward her front 
door. An apparition called to me in a 
faraway voice, "I'll phone you tomorrow, 
darling. Wait for me." 


she 


ched he 


1 sat motionless all the next day Ix 
side my silent typewriter and stared out 
ol the Journal's windows at the thick 
snowfall. No call came from Letty, After 
two months of odd, impersonal comrade- 
ship I was suddenly pining for her voice. 
1 was stranded without it. 1 thought of 
how her face had changed [rom the 
laughing one to the weeping one. То 
change it back, to change it back. Lunacy 
expert though Т was, I thought only of 
the cure youth has for all ladies in dis- 


alf, ulstered 
and mufllered, drifted away. I remained, 
а casualty, in the gloomy, light-speckled 
room. In the darkness outside the win- 
dows, the blizzard shone like a pem 
nent monument. 1 knew that Agnes Wi 
gone from her switchboard, and that 
no phone could ving until morning. But 
1 still waited for her voice. And, lo, а 
miracle. A snow-bedecked Letty entered. 
1 ran to her, stood in front of her 
unable to speak, and piloted her speech 
lessly to Bunny Hare's darkroom on the 
fourth floor derelict of a floor 
beyond any human alarms. And I had 
noted my cot in Bunny's lair. 
Inside the darkroom, I switched on the 
red developing lamp and helped Letty 
take oll her coat. We kissed and 
on for a time, but her behavior confused 
me. It varied from ardent clinging to 


1t was 


fanatic r а not uncommon 
technique time when virtue wi 
the pearl of great price. But there was 
someth wilder in Letty than such 
token defense of innocence. Letty fin; 
spoke, "Not here, not here." 
was slippery with tears. I p: 
breath. and answered, “You don't have 
to. anywhere. 
I sat down on Вип 
kneeled beside me 
not be t I not stop 
loving h would come to 
my room tonight. [ stood up and apolo- 


s army cot, Letty 
а pleaded that I 


sized for my surliness. "Come on, Letty.” 
Letty said, “No, you go first. ІЛІ be there 


“1'1 know then that I came to you. 
Her voice begged, “Please love m 
у you love me, want me, you want me. 
“Гус been sick all day longing for 
you" 1 sai 

"E know," Letty whispered. "Me, too. 
I had to come to you. | was so happy 
when [ saw you all alone in that big 
room, waiting for m 

"Why can't we go together?" 

“I can't" Letty said. “I must walk 
away from the other onc alone. I must 
her in the snow. She'll fall to her 
knees in the snow and wail for mc. But 
ГИ laugh. And keep walking to you." 

She stood up. 1 remember her most as 
she was that moment — a shadowy figure 
in a dim, red mist, only her hair and 
uncovered breasts in clear outline. 
Wait lor me in your room,” she said. 
“I have the address. Top floor at the 
end of the h ng, wait for 
mc. I'll come alon 

And she was gone. 

So I remember it. But memory is a 
me-duck reporter of passion. As айка 
h love or lust, it is the mind that rc- 
members. not the scs. And toward the 
dra ion, the mind is a spec- 
t behind a post. I write 
of Letty but the words I remember may 
belong to others. I look at lines 1 wrote 
іп my first youth — 
was like a lighinir 
glowed like the lanterns of a Bacchana 
Of whom did I wri 
buried. Anonymous cpitaphs rem: 
remind me I once knew wondrous 
Or, more likely, that | thought them 
wondrous. And this odd one, Letty, was 
among them. 

I left Bunny Hare's darkroom 
waded through the blizzard. 
my room I worked excitedly tidy 
up. Th nd waited. Chilled, 
starved, Î wi 
а second miracle — Lett 
At midnight I still watched but 1 knew 
th would be no Letty. Why had she 
clung so rapturously and resisted so des- 
perately; and wept with her bared breasts 


B Her white thigh. 


Arrivi 


ched my open doorway for 


теарре 


glowing like erotic beacons? And fled 
with words of love, only to fool me and 
vanish? 

I knew why. Her craziness. I Lay any 
with myself. Instead of pawing her like 

itwitted seducer, why hadn't 1 asked 
her questions about the wild things she 
tcd — the other onc, the wailer in the 
snow she wanted to leave behind. She 
ad come to me out of some nightmare, 
begging for sanity. And I had grabbed 
only for pleasure. I'd be less selfish ne: 
time. Yes, next time I would talk, talk; 
keep my hands off her, wy to lead her 
mind out of its nightmare. 

I went to work the next morn 
alerted Harry, the head copyboy. “I'm 
pecting an important call. Be sure to 
call me, no matter what I'm doing.” 

My heartache and worry remained as 
I wrote the lead weather story under 
the seven column headline, CITY SURREN- 
DERS TO BLUZARD. Remembering Letty's 
fondness for rhyme, I intruded a few 
quatrains into my account of the storm 
—for her. One of them: 

"A great white leop: 

silently, 

Over the rooftops, up and down 

the sky 

Trailing its ermine and its ivory, 

The lithe, wind-footed snow creeps 

by. 

I wrote another story, without rhymes, 
the next morning about the suicide of 
Letitia Ekart. Her body had been found 
snowbank in Grant Park. Her 
ad held an empty bottle with 
a poison label A coroner's autopsy re- 
vealed that the dead girl d swallowed 
a lethal dose of bichloride of mercury 


ng and 


d. prowling 


mal's readers nor the coroner that in 
Bunny Hare's darkroom there were al 
ways bottles of bichloride of mercury for 
usc in his work. I шісі also not to 
imagine during what moment of our 
ing she had stolen the poison. 
jy Currys New Years Eve party 
¢ айайт. Only about a dozen 
in the snow blockade to Stony 
Island Avenue. So long ago, so faraway 
at party, And all of its faces dead 
but minc. But I sec it still, a little ghost 


scene with lighted candles young, 
undaunted voices noisy with laughter 


nd debate, Chop suey and cups of egg. 
nog. A piano playing and Monsieur 
Dalmorcs of the Grand Opera Company 
nging French street songs, and Lou 
Wahl More doing one of her slow 
Navajo Indian 

1 look into this distant night for a 
memory of Letty, only a few days in her 
grave. Who spoke of her? Not Dreiser, 
Mar} There is no 
memory. We w ters turned 
toward a new year. Except onc. Yes, 
there was onc true poet among us, one 
memorizer of griels — Bogie. 

He sat ut and poured eggnogs 
down his gullet as if it were bottomless. 
pale face was filled with a sneer, his 
and cars disdained our festive sce 
music and laughter rose around 
him, I heard him address the empty ai 

“То Leti 
about me are steeped in your remem- 
brance, and shivering as they try to 
speak of you.” 

Some 45 years later I say a tardy 


“Amen.” 
Ba 


"Never mind the 


“Но-һо-һо,/ 
long way from the Valley, aven' tcha?!" 


buddy — you теа helluva 


127 


PLAYBOY 


HARRY, THE RAT 


Perhaps someday with even more suff 
will die and I will be 
ady to come to you. But for now —" 
d her dark figure slipped unseen into 
the night. 


She had dreams where Harry followed 


her into hiding, bursting into the grimy, 
black closet, lit by a single candle, that 
had been her home for many years. 

^I am old. What do you want with 
me?” she cried, covering her face with а 
threadbare shawl to hide the age that 
had grown there 
Ve are both old,” said Harry, remov. 
ing her hands with his hands, à tear 
matching her tear running down his 
cheek. “It is time we went home." 

She knew that none of this could ever 
be, Too much life had come bewi 
them. Harry was married and sepa 
—she had heard that; now he was un- 
doubtedly off on some new happiness. 
What right had she to intrude? Turn up 
like a bad penny? A forgotten page? 
With all her vaunted suffering was she 
still not his inferior? Was it her right to 
inflict her sin-scarred soul on his sinless 
опе? No, she decided, there could be 
nothing in it but misery for both of 
them. The maturing woman in her ad 
vised her to remember Harry only as the 
experience that set her life free; to go on 
from there to new experiences, to new 
and final Jove. The suffering woman in 
her accepted the advice. She would never 
see Harry again. 

She rang his downstairs bell to tell him. 


Georgette was always ar 
ments of crisis. She spent the evening 
smoking lightly. crossing and uncrossing 
her legs in a relaxed manner and drink- 
ing hardly at all. She began by explain- 
ing to Harry why they must never sec 
n. It seemed to go well. 
She listened to the even sound of her 
voice and remarked to herself, “Му, it’s 
going well. It’s going awfully well. 
tually seemed to be paying 
It took several hours and 
she was through they went to bed. 
The next morning she felt empty. 
Harry was gone, having left a note that. 
said he wa 
other anymore and that he had enjoyed 
their friendship. The tone of the note 
was wrong. She recalled the previous 
g with embarrassment; it hadn't 
gone well at all. She had ended by giving 
а lecture, just as in the old d 
could she expect Harry to unders 
why they could no longer see cach other 
unless she showed him the new Georgette 
he could no longer sec? She w: 
he came home to begin over again. 
But it went just as badly. "Oh, God," 
she thought, "he's winding his w 
Harry was tired. She was tired. They 


s sorry they couldn't see cach 


ev 


st 


128 went to bed. 


(continued from page 


2) 
She stayed three weeks trying to cx- 
. She cleaned house, cooked dinner 
during the odd moments when 
ry was there, talked about feeling 
d giving and communication and con- 
tact. The further away Harry drifted, 
the more she blamed herself. She was 
not getting through. 

He was always polite. When he brought 
dates home he said, "Stick around if you 
want to." She always did, patiently wait- 
ing for the girl to go home so that she at 
last could properly tell why they 
must never see each other again. 
ch new morning she left his bed 
ng her- 
another rich experi- 
ence, another triumph of suffering. But 
she was not sullering and she knew it 
She was eroding. Harry ignored her con- 
ation completely: he barely noticed 
n bed. That he satisfied her none- 
theless had. become degrading. 


"There's only one way I can get my 
point across about how suflering has 
changed me, Harry." 

Terrific,” said Harry. 

“Tam going to demonstrate to you that 
I'm not the selfish, compulsive, oppor- 
tunistic Georgette you used to know. 

Harry was thumbing through a me 
fashion magazine and did not answer. 

“Tam going to prove that I'm not an 
egoist. 1 am going to kill myself." 

But Harry was too involved selecting 
a fall wardrobe to respond. Later they 
went to bed. 


The mature woman in Georgette told 
her that suicide was the only answer. 
Harry would certainly get her message if 
she killed herself. ‘The sensitive soul she 
had failed 10 reveal would at last be 
made known to him. Her death would 
show what he might not have lost had 
she only found a way to present her 
‘ucts more cogently. 
a going to kill myself, Harry. It's 
the only way," she told him one morn- 
ing. "I thought it out. Don't try to dis 
ide me." 


“You're crazy!” Harry laughed. At 
moments like this he genuinely enjoyed 
her. 

Im a failure." 

“Youre а crazy kid." 

He played in bed wi y 


‘Talk like that charmed him thoroughly. 


Her attempt to commit suicide was be- 

ing as embarrassing as her attempts 
ve Harry. Each morning she 
bed with new ambition, Harry's warm 
body beside her, a further thrust to the 
completion of her plan. She was going to 
rise from bed and then she was going to 
do it; really do it. Her period of indeci- 
sion was past She was finally in the 


mood. Very soon now she was going to 
rise from bed and then she was going to 
do it. By nightfall she was back in bed — 
waiting to sce if Harry would come home. 
Would he be alone? Would he have a 
date? Would it be proper to tell him her 
plans while the date was there or should 
she wait for her to leave? 

One night, while having nothing bet- 
ter to do, she wrote a suicide note: 


Well, Harry, 1 told you and you 
didn't believe те. By the time you 
read this note I will be dead. I do 
not ask that you cry for те. I don’t 
deserve your tears. I only ask that 
you absorb the lesson I am trying to 
teach: that I тия die because I 
have failed to make contact. 1 have 
tried but 1 am not skilled enough 
to make you know my feelings, You 
have never really seen me, Harry. 
You have never looked. But it is not 
your fault, really. 1 was never there 
10 be seen. I don't mean to criticize. 

1 have suffered but I cannot com- 
municate my suffering. However 1 
try й comes oul self-pity. J wonder 
as 1 sit here if this is the way it is 
with all of us. There must be some- 
thing more than words to express 
the emotions that the best of words 
don't seem able to. I do not know. 
I'm only asking. 

What is almost as beautiful as 
уои. Harry? А baby. And why? Be- 
cause it is new. Because it is virginal 
and innocent and interested in 
nothing but itself. A newly minted 
anything has a beauty, and this is a 
baby's beauty. But the moment life 
begins to touch the baby it loses its 
look of newness; it loses its inno- 
cence. It grows away from perfec- 
tion. 


Life is an abrasive. The more you 


come in contact with it, the more it 
uglies you. To make contact is to 
uglify. To give is to leave yourself 
open, to leave yourself open is to be 
hurt. Love, true love, is the act of 
taking all these negative factors and 
turning them into gold. To make 
ugliness beauty; 10 make suffering 
joyous: to make giving receiving. 

People who do not make contact 
do not live. They only exist. Exist 
ing isn't living, Harry. We must 
open our hearts to others if we are 
I have tried and failed. If 
you are ever to be happy you must 
by and succeed. Give, Harry. Give, 
give. give — or die. 

I kill myself to teach you this 
lesson. Do not try to read апу other 
reason into my death. My career has 
never been as successful. My finances 
ате in perfect order. I have many 
friends who love me. No, Harry, the 
reason I give my life is to help you 
10 give yours. 


to live 


I ask you not lo feel sorry. I teach 
more by dying than 1 ever could by 
living. 1 suppose in my heart I have 
always been an educator. 

With feeling, 
Georgette 


Tt was rough — but it was only a first 


g the note she knew she had 
crossed over a line, The myth had taken 
form; it now quite clear she was 
going to do it. She even had a plan: she 
would take a room in a hotel (the shape 
of the room came alive belore her), wait 
ning and the streets 

then she would 
- The tug of 
d her final 
e of Greek 
y to tell him 


futi 


on and started on a fina 

three in the morning when she 
d Harry was still not home. 
ew he would not be back at all. It 
left her the rest of the ht with noth- 
ing to do. She reread her letter a number 
of times. The first dozen times she cried; 
the last few times it bored her. Her c 
of purpose was diminishing. She tricd 
television but there was nothing o 
made herself а sandwich. She paced. She 
searched the apartment for cigarettes. 


After coffee she decided that if she was 
ever going to kill herself she had better 
do it now. 


Tt was past four o'clock before Geor- 
gette found a decent hotel. She was 
shocked and annoyed: how must New 
York seem to out-of-town visitors? Sullen 
desk clerks, avaricious bellhops, dark, 
urine-colored corridors with colorless 
ding into colorless rooms; 
1 on other windows; 


had she jumped off one she couldn't have 
len —she would have had to slide, 
Disgraceful! 

She had a dear idea of what she 
needed: a room that was not just a hotel 
room but a transition chamber. In it she 
would move from one world into an- 
other. That called for high ceilings with 
ins, powder blue walls, a 
andelier, E American furni- 
ture (ап old writing desk in the corner), 
exquisite hand-loomed rugs—and no 
television. She required a view of a park 
[from wi 


h windows that opened 
not make one stoop to 
: needed а comfortable 
ledge to balance on: she planned to bal- 
ance for a long time and do nothing 
but stare out at the park and feel life 
rush at her, more vivid than it was be- 
cause of her leaving it. 


‘The room she finally settled on was a 
compromise: it looked out on Bryant 
Park and had traditional furniu 
had television but at Georgette’s i 
ence the management agreed to remove 
it in the morning. Georgette said she 
didn't care about the morning. she 
wanted it out now. The night clerk said 
he had no one on hand to do the job 
and she would have to it. Georgette 
said she would move it herself. 

“Do as you like but you will be billed 
if there is any damage," said the night 
derk. Then he asked if she had luggage. 

Georgette said no. 

“Then I must ask you to pay in ad- 
vance,” said the night clerk with quict 
satisfactio: 
low much?" asked Georgette. 

“Twenty-five dollars" said the night 
derk. 

“But I'm not © 
room all night, 

The night 
through her. 

“TIL come back with lugg she 
said. She was damned if she'd be taken 


ven going to use the 
said Georgette. 
Clerk stared patiently 


she couldn't 
return to Harry's for z se. What if 
he were home? She wasn't sure she'd 
leave. Nor could she return to her own 
apartment. She hadn't been there in a 
month and to go now — to move through 


Men! It’s 


with exclusi protects 
Old Spice fine-mist new more than 
deodorant spray formula! twice as long! 


WU Spice 


SPRAY DEODORANT 


Od Spice 


SPRAY DEODORANT 


SPRAY DEODORANT SPRAY DEQDORANT 


New stepped-up formula, with Allodrin®, protects over twice as long as ordinary deodorants. 
Keeps protecting even after your shower! Dries fast—and is never sticky. 1.00 plus tax. 
Extra Bonus — the clean masculine aroma of Old Spice! 


SHULTON 
Also available in Canada. 


PLAYBOY 


130 


her rooms, go through her closets, feel 
her dresses, say goodbye to her jewelry — 
nd then to find something out of order, 
something she had always meant to 
change, knowing she couldn't die with- 
it, geuing down to work 
1 the heat of activity letting thi 
moment, slip away: be- 
ded fixing. a waist 
or a scam needed 


idest 


needed tak 
stitching. 

Enemies of her suicide lurked ever 
where: the night clerk — her closets— 
herself. She was not going to truckle 
under. It had become a matter of prin- 
ciple. She would not go home aud she 
tel with 
hout pay- 


would get into that damned 
out paying. She would die w 


ing, Let the night clerk explain {hat to 
his superiors! 

She called Belle Manki 

“Georgette, darling! Where in the 
work! have you been? 

"Belle, Fm sorry — did. I wa vous" 


“No, we're all here playing ‘Lifeboat.’ 
t over here at once 
“I can't, Belle. 1 have to ask you for 


a favor 
"Good God, darling; anvthing 
"Can I borrow a suitcase 


“Dear heart, are you all right? 
"Please, Belle, I can't explain but 1 
need a suitcase right away aud I just 


don't have the energy left to go over to 


your place and get it I'd be desperately 
grateful if you'd bı to me at the 
42nd Street nce of the Library. 


"Is this a new game? Sounds mar- 
velous! Where in God's name have you 
been hiding? 
Vill you bri 


it, Belle? Please? Will 


you bring 

Belle Mankis and the Bluc Belles 
descended on the Publ ary in a 
squad. of ta А hi - 


quite a time for themselves. They 
bounced Georgette between them: sur- 
rounded her im a wall of gossip, asked 
many pointless questions and dem 

that she join them on the weekend for 
ski 


You must come Saturday." said Belle; 
“everybody you know! You will come. 
You will It’s settled. Not 
another word. It's settled.” 
“Where is the suitcase? 
“Oh my God!” said Bell 


ething!” 
thing! 


You must. 


wanted soi 


in Ше momi 
age shop on a d 
section of 39th Street. She hurled а brick 


Fifteen minutes later she registered at 
the hotel and had her en to her 
room. She gave the bellboy a dol 
he helped her carry the television set 
into the hall. The dawn was rising and 
wdle than she 

whether she 
should call Harry for a last goodbye. She 
dialed his number and got the 
They told her 


“Not the James Bond?!” 


minute. Georgette 
to think of other 
couldn't. She wi 
hed her 

By the ti 
ledge, it was morni 
to Bryant Park, try 
fix her eye on when she jumped. She 
picked the clearing outline of an elm 
uec. It looked peaceful: it looked com- 
plete. As the sun rose, the tree's outline 
sharpened, staring at Georgette as hard 
as Georgette stared at it. She tried to 
make the tree look like Harry, so that i 
would be Harry she would be jumpii 
toward. But the tree stayed a tree. She 
flirted with 
then stopping short. She w 
mowing morning traffic to notice her. 
She waited for cries of “Stop! Stop! You 
have too much to live for!” She waited 
for the cops and the priest to crawl out 
on the ledge and talk to her; and she 
would say. “Bring Harry." And Harry 


hung up. She tried 
people to call. She 
t to the bathroom and 
асс and combed her hai 
me she stepped out on the 
x. She looked across 
210 choose a spot to 


wa 


would be brought awash in tears, plead- 
ing with her, begging her, crying — 
tually «т I read your note, 


Georgette. It was the most beautiful let- 
ter I've ever read. Tt made me under- 
stand everything. And it is more than 
just a letter! It is literal 

She came back to life feeling ashamed. 
The morning wind chilled her. “I wish T 
knew what I really wanted to do,” she 
moaned gust of wind whipped 
around the corner of the building and 
she let it lift her off the ledge. 


as а 


Harry never read very much. Geor- 
gette’s note lay around the apartment 
for a weck before Gladys Fri 
he had over to clean. found 
swept the litter from the breakfast table. 

"Do you want this note, Harry?" she 
asked. 

"What is 

"I don't know. Do you want it?” 

Harry took the note from her hand 


rgette,” he remembered; “I guess 
t heard from her іп months.” 
certainly heard from me, 
у adys Friend, picking the 
note from his hand. They went to bed 
nd Harry forgot about the note until 
he found it raveled in the sheets the 
next morning. 

“Crary Georgette," he thought. For a 
few moments he almost felt guilty. 
“Crazy Georgette. 1 fondly: “she 
sid I couldn't make contact. 1 feel 
guilty, don't 12 Well, isn't that contact? 

He congratulated himself on his refuta- 
tion of her argument. If she had indeed 
killed herself to help him find emotion 
then she had not died in vain, Harry was 
pleased with himself for the rest of the 
d 


he 


But mixed with the pleasure was a re- 


action he was unable to 
loofly within h st 


dentify. It hid 
ng the surface: 


а new feeling, familiar not because he 
had ever experienced it but because he 
had cither read about it or been told 
about it or at some time been re of 
its presence in others. It came and wei 
Harry could not focus on it and this 
angered him. It made him feel less than 
himself, as if that were possible. He felt 
doubt. And that, he suddenly realized, 
was the feeling! Doubt! Sclf-doubt! In- 
security! 

Harry had always accepted the fact 

that everyone loved him: it was the 
cornerstone of his life. But would a per- 
son who truly loved him voluntarily 
remove herself from the scene? What if 
he had further use for her? Could any- 
ually dismiss his needs? 
t he saw the lic in Georgette's 
le. She hadn't done it for him. She 
had done it for herself. She hadn't given: 
she had taken. It was not а love-filled 
sacrifice but an act of petty selfishness, 
ndictive egoism! She hadn't 
thought of Harry when she took gas or 
went out the window or did whatever 
it she had thought only 
of Georgette, of Georgette’s wants, of 
Ccorgette's moods, of Georgette’s prob- 
lems! She was spoiled rotten! It made 
Harry sick to think of it 

If Georgette could kill herself, then so 
could any of the others. They could just 
pick themselves up and say to hell with 
Harry and go die! They could do what 
they wanted to do, not what Harry 
wanted them to do. And if that much 
were true, how could he be sure that any 
one really cared for him at all? АП those 
gifts, all those declarations, a ily 


He wasn't being given love! He was 
robbed of love! Sucked dry! He 
red hostilely at Gladys Friend as she 
slept smugly beside him. He was being 
used. Insecurity cracked like а whip 
through his body. 

He studied the sleeping Gladys. What 
was she smiling at? What was she think- 
ing? M she was a separate person, she had 
separate ideas. She had her own per- 
sonality. She probably even came from 
а family. Harry tied to remember if 
Georgette had a family. Nothing came to 
him. He tried to remember her face. He 
couldn't. He had never looked at her. 
ned away from Gladys and closed 
s eyes. What color hair did she have? 
Blonde, по, brunette, no — he checked, 
Her hair was brown. Well, he was close, 

He felt like a lost child in 
city. Who were these strangers out there 
who had talked of love and lied to him? 
How could he find out? He couldn't ask: 
he no longer trusted anyone to give an 
honest answer. He would have to be 
devious, indirect, learn as much as he 
could through other, less crucial ques- 
tions. It was а job that required careful 
observation and evaluation; and it could 
ccomplished in only one way — 


strange 


Ccorgctte's way: he would have to make 
contact. 

‘These thoughts did not come all at 
once. They struck in tortured droplets — 
a few cach day. He tried to keep them in 
order, define them onc by one and store 
them for further usc. But he had no back- 
round to work with. Insights trickled 
through and toured unorganized through 
awakening imagination, 

He attempted to shift focus: to force 
his attention on the world outside him. 
But it held only for 
snapped back like a spri 
Gladys Friend by asking her questions. 

“Do you have a job or somethin; 
He was determined to make а break- 
through. 

“How wonderful of you to ask! Em a 
Пу 


noment and then. 


таст а 


m a writer." 

He'd begin by pretending to an in- 
terest in pcople. The first week for two 
hours a day; the second week, four hours 
1 time perhaps it would become 


long have you becn working 
? [ work here. In the 
room. You must have heard me type. 
What did Gladys really feel? How 
could he get inside her? What was she 
to get from him? 
Listen, what exactly do you do? Do 
you have а job or something?" 


next 


‚ Fm a write 
Georgette had written. “Give, 
or Фе” But to whom was 
The hornyhanded takers 
with their falsified love? Give to them 
openly what they had already stolen on 
the sly? His friendship. his company, his 
good will—well, why not It seemed 
that they were going to get it anyway. 
Harry could not help smiling at that; at 
least he had kept his sense of humor. 
"Pm a write 
Gladys Friend. 
The more he tried to make contact. 
the more confused his relations became. 
Gladys Friend turned wary: his other 
women acted shy. Those who once 
moved silkily toward him began to je 
stumble, twitch and fall. No one knew 
t the trouble was; their faces drew 
ht with fear as they waited for Harry's 
next question 
And the 
He felt no more than he did before. 
the past he had seen people as tools; 
now he saw them as strangers and ene- 
mies. He did not consider this progress. 
In the midst of his gloom, a telegram 
came from Eugenie: ARKIVE SEVEN A.M. 
AT IDLEWILD. YOU NEEDN'T MEET MI 


ter," said 


the tment. 
flower shop? Where's a 


from 


Harry 
“Whe 


тап 
$ a 


flower shop?" he asked the doorman to 
his building, and having the one next 
door indicated, he rushed in and ordered. 


ros 


With his arms full, he staggered 
back а" 


цо the a 


131 


PLAYBOY 


132 formed checks (smooth and | 


all the closets for a vase. There wasn’t 
onc. He ran out again and found a store 
that sold him a dozen vases. Не рові- 
tioned the vases around the living room 
and in exch one he placed a fistful of 
roses. He stung his fingers repeatedly. 
Only when the act was completed was 
he struck by the enormity of what he 
ad done. He had bought his wife a 


present. 


given a present to any 
m lush of shyness зеи 


or but larger than he re- 
membered it: brighter, more exciting, 
more true. Joy, and with it, the first 
'emor of a new beginning. Here, with 
өш effort or plan, Harry had given а 
room full of flowers. He had crossed a 
conti He had given! 

And it was just as Georgette had said: 
no feeling could this one. He stood 
in the center of the room and revolved 
slowly, letting his gaze sweep from vase 
to vase. He was one with the vases a 
one with the lowers inside them. W 
this how it was with other people? This 
surrender (o sudden communi 
shiver of ecstasy excited his tocs 
made him want to dance. He looked at 
the flowers and felt contact. The lowers 
made him think of giving and g 
made him think of Eugenie to whom he 
ad given and having given to Eugen 


ent. 


he saw that Eugenie would give to him 
and the two of them would give, give. 
give, to cach other— Because in the 


end they were one. One with the flowers, 
h each other. 
the beauty of 
giving was that it was always returned. 

And though he did not feel love, he 
knew that too must come. He had taken 
the first step and had made contact. And 
act had taught him (he 
ation: everybody 
giving all he had and taking all he could. 

He stood in the center of the room 
whirling faster. The mirrors everywhere 
dozened his flashing image — flawless 
ad beautiful — but Harry. did not no- 
ticc. He saw only the singing red circle 
of roses. Hc had given. 

The next morning he woke up with 


а pimple on his nose. 
It wasn't there. It wasn't there. and 
even if it were there, bound to 


heal and disappear im а day. Or two 
days. Certainly no more than (wo 
He examined himself in the dark, 
touching the part of him which, because 
of its discrepancy with the rest, was the 
center of all interest at the moment: the 

і nd, his warm, pliant, soft 
ith an outside like 
down and an inside like velvet, set to 
rest on his forehead (cool, noble, molded 
in perfection) and slid judiciously down 
across perfectly formed eyes, perfectly 
less), 


across to a firm, responsible chin, up to 
a mouth that sank deep, thrust forward, 
Tay still, came alive, changed with the 
light of day or a turn of mood — and 
each change its own cameo of 


оГ justification for the whole — 

1d the mouth, mect- 

ing it with an avenging passion: the 
lain nose. Perfect at its root, thrill 


in its concourse and traitorous at its 
nd: the pimpled tip. It saluted redly, 
becoming the starting point of Ha 
body, the diameter of his cird 
point of purchase from which his past 


dropped away and his future dung 


thorough avoidance — that 
philosophy. There was no pim- 
ple. He would close his eyes and throw 
it away from his face. Не whistled, 
hummed and chanted the nonexistent 
hump into nonexistence. Harry looked 
upon himself as a graced body, а meta- 
physical principle. He had floated 
tally through his childhood without 
hives, his adolescence without acne, his 
summers without mosquito his 
without chapped Tips. Nothing 
— no mark, no bruise, no scab, по in 
Hammation, no oiliness. no dryness, no 
dandruff, no whitehead. no blackhead, 
no ulcer, no chance — nothing. until 
the pimple, had separated his body from 
its dogmatic perfection. In metaphysics 
there is no room for pimples. 

He eliminated it from the present. It 
sode in his past, 
not to be discu black sheep in the 
nily. Something — but who can m 
member what — was once awry, but that 
was long ago and now everything was 
fine again. 

As much as possible he avoided his 
mirror. But he could not keep his hands 
from his face. And cach touch gave the 
lie to his sell deception. 


was 


tes, 


For a month after Eugenie left him, 
һе remained indoors. He had no idea 
where the time disappeared. He would 
turn around and the morning was gone, 
sit down and the afternoon was ov 
muse about and it was bedtime. Had he 
or h 


ad he not 
retired without knowing. 

He didn’t blame Eugen 
his stupid imperfection. Мага 


contract and а violation of that contract 
— a sudden change in one of the part 
ners — was ample rea 


n. Eugenie had come home to him 
extraordinarily beautiful — thus fulfilling 
her part of the contract. Ha ected 
her at the door with a handful of roses. 

Euge 
elev 
was wheeling out her lugg 
got a pimple on your nos 

“Im dying to hear all 


trip.” said Harry. 


ie ignored the roses, “Hold the 
or,” she called at the operator who 
4 


“A small. ugly. тей pimple. 


“I bet vou have millions of stories to 
tell,” said Harry 

“I think its growing. Hold the 
clevator. 


Harry shoved the roses at her. Eugenie 
recoiled 
What the hell are these thi 
t am I supposed to do with the 
“They're kind ef flower. 
giving vou a present. 
Half the roses fell through his fingers 
to the floo 


wh 


some Im 


Eugenie glared. “You never had to 
give me anything before. Hold the 
elevator! 

Harry reached for her The rest 


of the roses fell. 
“Can't we even 
‘You're whinir 


ak?” 
. Harry. E never heard 
An old look clicked 
5 eyes. She turned. toward 


ne be fore 


the elevator. 
Нату trailed 
you coming bac 
“L have a million thi 
How about d 
she said, and stepped into 


alter her, "When 


the c 
“Where will you be? 
Ше door started. shut. 
“гт washing my hair,” said 1 
and the elevator went down 
"What time shall 1 c 
the elevator door 


Harry asked as 


сіне 


гу asked 


He was in limbo. His body could only 
hold so much: when life seeped in, his 
beauty seeped out. Now neither held 
possession, yet the direction of his de- 
scent was obvious — unless he did some- 
thing to stop it. But there was nothi 
do; his piqued curiosity was not to bc 


unpiqued. The danger was incredible. 
He cold- igorousl 
burning his skin with the rubbing force 


of his fingers. And perhaps this too was 
harmful. Perhaps in tying to help he 
had hurt; ruptured a. membrane; given 
himsell a rash: broken down the sensitive 
nerve endings so close to the surface of 
his skin. Perhaps his veins would begin 
to show. Harry became aware of an er- 
ratic rhythm in his head: a muted, pai 
ful throb — his first headache. 

One thing was certain: he could not 
go on th g alone, lingering 
his face, examining his body for new 
signs of decay was more than he could 
Looking im the mirror 
baring a wound: if there could be no 
Harry to give peace to Harry, he had to 


bea was lik 


find someone else. He was forced into 
Шу, reluc 
in 


the street, entering it awkw 
tant to go but more reluctant to ren 
where he was. And on the street he wa 
driven to look — at people. They were a 


suange as a foreign language. He 
couldn't understand what made them 
move, what made them walk in their 


graceless ways, carrying their bodies like 


burdens. fighting themselves with every 
g as if the act of 
Mul. Their arms foi 
clothing: their legs beat out a 
overhanging bodies, trying but failing 
to br away. Their faces showed pas- 
sive regret. 

Harry tricd not to look. He had begun 
to see more than he wanted. He looked 
into eves and they stared back grinning. 
But not from love; from lust. “There 
goes a great-looking man," grinned the 
comparison shoppers pricing him as he 
passed by. Their stares chipped away at 
him, knocking a piece off his shoulder 
shortening his stride, changing the pace 
of his body. The tempo of other lives 
became tangled with his own. His к 
was affected by whoever walked in front 
of him. Не shuffled, he minced, he 
limped. “Are you making fun of me?" a 
shriveled man cried wretchedly at him. 
Harry discovered that he was. He was 
losing himself; he was becoming them. It 
was happening too fast and it had to 
stop. He could think of nothing else to 
do but talk to Phoebe Tigerman. She 
knew everythi 

Harry had met Phoebe Tigerman as 
he had met and barely remembered so 
others: various friends took him 
ularly to Fridays at. Phoebe's, where 
they drank and dissected Thursdays at 
Tessa's. Phoebe, he remembered, sat like 
а small, watchful Buddha, taking little 
part in the conversations. But people 
said of her, “Phoebe knows everything 
and their faith in her knowledge made 
them more open in front of her, as if her 
ability to see through them allowed them 
the freedom to be what she would sce. 
Her guests sat at her feet, rooted there 
for the evening, except for those few ос- 
casions when Harry's appearance sent 
them sliding from her fect to his. Harry 
could not remember whether Phocbe slid 
with them. He really knew nothing 
about her except that she was ugly. 


wal 


ght their 
ast their 


were p 


Phoebe Tigerman had been touched 
and hurt early in life and the hurt, once 
inside, burned outward, distorting her 
child's face with its complex pain; turn- 
ing it grotesque in its mute desire to 
banish the suffering. And heard over the 
strident pounding from the inside were 
the blows of her mother from the out- 
side: “Don't twist face like that, 
you awful thing. It will grow that way! 
Obediently her [ace followed Mother's 
vice and grew as she said it would: 
ugly. Each new attack, whether from 
inside or out, added a deeper hunger to 
the eyes and a profounder sadness to the 
mouth. Her body, too, was ugly: hard 
and cramped as a prize fighter's crouch, 
designed to present as small а target as 
possible and render harmless those blows 
that broke through. But by the time she 
was complete, no blow could. There 
came а day when she was still available 


your 


to be hurt but those who had the power 
were dead. After that, everyone wlio fol- 
lowed was like a lightweight. She blos- 
somed in the knowledge of her sa 
Other knowledge followed. She 
sure instinct for people, grown out of her 
childhood reconnaissance of them. In 
studying to find where the next blow 
would come from, she found, too, the 
vulnerable spots for her own blows and, 
knowing both, she knew everything. She 
knew people. 

Her reputation developed qı 
“Phoebe knows everything.” Pilgrimages 
were made to her thick-sandaled feet. 
Friends came to her like soldiers home 
from war: no further need to bluster or 
protest, just a warm fire and a soft bed. 
In visiting Phoebe they left their color 
outside: the spirit that made them loud 
t, respected or hated, First they 
d to each other and became one and 
then they listened to Phoebe and became 
anonymous. 

Her face softened as her security grew. 
Age took away its rawness, consolidating 
each grotesque feature into a strikingly 
sculpted whole, A glow of beauty hung 
like а nimbus around her ugliness. She 
never married because she had no u 
to destroy 

When Harry arrived at her apartment, 


or 


haying walked up the four flights with 
the thick smell of foreign cooking over- 
sweetening the hall, he found the usu. 
number of people at her feet—but this 
time they did not slide over to his. He 
was not surprised but he saw that Phocbe 
was. and for some reason this drew him 
to her 

"Get out," he said to her guests, He 
saw that he still had enough authority 
to make them go. They grinned as they 
left. Harry noticed іп Phoebe 
that the face they grinned at was b 
ning to lose its hair. 

“I used to be beautiful,” said Harr 
“This morning I woke up with 1 
der my eyes.” He looked at her plead- 
ingly. "Once all E had was me and that 
seemed enough. Now nothing seems 


nt mc to tell you? 


Har 
ош. 


had trouble getting the words 
How do you learn to make con- 
tact" he finally asked, feeling the uter 
inadequacy of the question. 
Phocebe's eyes receded. "In the be 
i n, “all living creatures 
АП natural and sub- 
were provided for 
themselves. They even repro- 
duced within themselves, Not by eggs, 
not by spermatozoa, but by the fission 
of the body into two or more individu- 
als. Of that | am fairly convinced." 


were onecelled. 
natural processes 


Harry chuckled. “Even шеп and 
women?" He had her Шеге. 


"Out of whose rib was Eve created? 


NON - SWIMMERS 
SWIM INSTANTLY 


Yes, now, you too, con swim like а fish the easy sole 

join Ihe woter fun. New unique 
thin, worn INVISIBLE under bath- 
ing suit or swim trunks, floats you al eose, with little 
effort, is comfortoble all doy. Ne more fear of deep 
water, it mokes anyone unsinkcble. Poor swimmers 
Took Tike champions, good swimmers use lere strain. 
‘Order your original ""SWIN-EZY"') today for o new kind 
‘of water pleasure, losis for years. Made in U.S. Рей. 
pend. Send only $7.95 ppd. + 32 tax in Calif. 10 doy 
viel quer. STATE WAIST-SIZE ond SEX. Airmailedadd 42c- 
Bewore of poor imitations. UNIVERSE CO, Dept. P-252, 


959 North Lake Avenue, Pasadena, Californi 
Boaters ө Campers e. Picnickers ө Flyers! 
The Most Compact 
SCOOTER 
ONLY 65 Ibs. 


Cost aluminum frame = ча, 
36” lang, 32” high 7, 
Callapsing handle bars 

Automotive type brakes 

2 cycle, 2⁄2 Н.Р. engine É 
Over 100 miles per gollan É 


...... 


ue 1495 a m 


КОЗ. Dayton 


DEPT. P-BOY 


projects unlimited, inc. 
FO. Bax 1426, Меде Son, Dayan 14, 050. 


ағ» РА 
EVEN on SU $455 


ALWAYS FUN ON А VINDIANMER VACATION 


YOU'LL LIKE IT 
lit, Krnesedia Pipes, N. Y. 22 


GG 


sea-vue hood 


FOR DEPTH FINDERS 
Get stine! readings from your pres 
тм берин Finger. “Saint ence 
fe einate gare, eic 

Send Check or Money Order to: 


PRO TECHNIQUES REVEALEO! 
Bo Prepared Next Game! 

L] Stacking the Deck 
ГГ ье Shuttes 


MOVIES 


See й.. ло 
Believe Ш 


[l sana Тот онот 
Û Secend Dealing 
Semone Р.0. Bor 2666, Van мар, Cet. 133 


PLAYBOY 


134 willing to uy; but wh 


Phoebe asked. "Adam and Eve were one- 
celled organisms — the first of their kind 
to go against the laws of nature. Eve's 
sin was not deflowering the tree of knowl- 
edge but deflowering Adam. Eve's sin was 
incest. And you and I are her abnormal 
progeny. 

“And how hard we have tried to find 
our way back to our original state. The 
record of history is the sum total of man’s 
frustrated efforts to return to a state of 
oneness. We are maladjusted protozoa, 
Harry—one-celled animals raised in a so- 
ciety with a multicelled ethic. Man has 
forgotten his origins but historic mem- 
ory sends him in a frenzied search for 
them. He not admit it because he 
does not know what it is that he 
searching for — so he invents substitut 
he iches for the Messiah; he searches 
for the Holy Grail; he searches for Isolde, 
Eurydice, Julict, the big money, the lost 
chord, the cure for cancer, world peace. 
All this empire building, all this love- 
making, all this meaningful relating g 
ing on around us is the hungry search 
to find a way back to what you have had 
Ш your life, Harry, and what | have 
now. One-celledness. That is why we 
are irresistible. We are seen а 
secure, whole and complete — what oth 
0 to bed with each other for 
find lacking. Lovemaking is a lost search 
for the other half of one's self. The se- 
lection of a mate is the final surrender 
of that search. 

“So, settling for frustration in his own 
life, man must destroy the lack of frus- 
tration in the lives of others. Children 
are born as one-celled as you and I; so 
the parents first step is to reorder the 
chikl's concern for only itself into a guilty 

for only the parents. And once 
der of on si 
their childre 
healthy, grown-up reminders. They sit at 
our feet because we are perfect but our 
perfection goads them. So they set out 
to destroy us in the only way they can 
justify their own lives: they must change 
our image to their image, they must 
change our values to theirs. They tell 
me to come out of my shell; yet it is to 
my shell they so willingly pay hom 
They tell you to make 
others while they strive only to m 
tact with themselves. 

Don't fall for their message, Harry. 
Don't believe а word they say. They do 
not know it but they are demons." 


destroyed in 


contact. with 
ake con 


But, demons or not, they had him. Не 

sickened by the thought of it 
Hy aware of the horrible truth implicit 
Phocbe's warning. But he could not 
resist the pull to the abyss; he had come 
too far to go back. He had even forgot- 
ten what it meant to go back. To what? 
That other life without pain? He was 
would he begin? 


He bought dark glasses to blot out other 
people and return his vision inward. But 
he cheated; he peered out of the corner: 
He became trapped in detail: why did 
some women whistle while they walked 
why did people have to touch their 
bodies surreptitiously; why did most po- 
licemen look like furniture? He noticed 
with some surprise that the suits men 
wore were cut very much like his own. 
He noticed also that his own suit badly 
needed pressing, Other people were oc- 
cupying his thoughts and he had no time 
for himself. The question was no longer 
where he wanted to go. He must go For- 
ward because he had lost the way back. 
But in what condition was he for the 
journey? His eyes sa to hollows; his 
hair cume loose in his comb. He was not 
perfect; he was not beautiful: he was 
now only handsome — and that, a disso- 
lute handsomeness. His eyes, staring per- 
manently out » uneasy look. 
If he were going to make contact, he had 
better do it quickly, while some sem- 
blance of his looks remained. Having 
only one direction in which to go. he 
wanted to get there still in a position to 
discuss terms. 
But contact rci 


ned beyond him. He 
was not involved w : he was in- 
volved with his involvement with life. 
He looked out at the world, but 
world only after he had seen himself 
looking. His strong feelings were for the 
eneral: he learned to love crowds. 
1 feel you crowds," he whispered to 
himself as he watched from behind a 
closed window. “I love you L 
I love you pigeons, 1 love you East River 
tugboats.” But he could not particular- 
ize. His love failed with one person in 
the crowd, onc tree in the park, one 
con in the Plaza. To love the world 
nt to love nothing; but narrowing 
- was equally frustratir 
He wanted to love women but he 
could not find a method that worked. 
Rejection didn't help: now with the dis- 
appearance of his looks he was rejected 
often: the only feeling it left him was 
a fondness for the girl and a revived 
faith in people. Rejection made him feel 
too good. It was obviously not enou; 
he would have to be more than rejected. 
He would have to be hurt. Hopefully 
Harry decided to make a stab at i 
But first another, more immediate 
crisis had to be solved. With his loss of 
looks went his source of income. His 
apartment was forfeited, his clothing re- 
deemed, his checking accounts canceled. 
“What can I do?" he asked Phoebe, help- 
lessly. 
“L can't help you, 
down at him, 
"Suggest somethin; 
“Why don't you 
Harty ha 
He went throi 


aw the 


his r 


she said, looking 
help 


having done anything, there was nothing 
for which he was qualified; however, onc 
ht his eye. 


Tall, graceful yng. men to be trained 
xperience not 
oppt. Kirby 


of the Mercer-Quiver System. 


The big, flat-faced receptionist handed 
Harry an application form. Her face w; 
a sketch pad for cosmetics. Her eyebrows 
were two black pencil streaks, her eyes 
were purple circles with blackened 
ashes, her cheeks were reddened by a 
fe and her firm red lips 
av glued on before 


palette kı 
seemed to 


bee 


dry 

Harry filled out the application and 
handed it back to her. "It's blank,” the 
receptionist said; her mails were red 
blades: they dug into the paper accus- 
ingly. 

^] haven't done very much," 
mitted. 

“At least list your Social Security 
bei 

“List what 


Harry ad- 


m- 


ked Harry. 

The receptionist stared at him; one 
of the p 5 above her eyes rose 
questioningly. It occurred to Harry that 
people no longer grinned at him. 

He returned to the Kirby Mercer 
Studios with a Social Security card and 
filled out a second «pplication. The re- 
ceptionist wa with another app 
cant who was resting his elbows on he 
desk, making hand shadows on a sheet 


s joking 


of typewriter paper. Harry saw a quick 
motion of the elbows and heard two 
grunted giggles. 


Boy, you'll never get this job," he 
heard the receptionist say. When he 
handed her his application, he saw that 
her face was crimson. 

“What are you staring at, nosy? A 
free show? You two go through that 
orange door and wait in the next room. 

Harry followed the other man. He was 
s Harry. broad-shouldered and 
v. He walked with а side-to- 
side motion; cach step forward sending 
him in three other directions as well. The 
two of them sat with four others in а 
g room with photographs and 
pictures of Kirby Mercer blotting out the 
walls: Kirby Mercer dancing with Ber- 
nice Oliver in his first starring film, 
She-Devils of Broadway; Kirby Mercer 
dancing with De De Fairfax in their 
wartime series, Battleships оп Parade, 
Dance, Marine, Dance and Rhythm Goes 
to Russia (later retitled for television 
Rhythm Goes to Rome), and а wa 
length photograph of Kirby Mercer in 
nd cane, taken from 
е film in which he died 
ncing — Johnny Happiness. A hidden 
phonograph piped ап orchestral suite 
into the room: The Legend of Kirby 


Mercer, melodies that he had made f. Harry agreed. It all sounded “AIL Mercer-Quiver System dance in 
ous, now symphonically integrated, ing. structors are expert in all quiver-method. 
with the happy beat removed ош of re- “Each quiver unit has a life of its own dance steps. These include: “The Mer- 
spect for the dead. While waiting, Harry and can gyrate or quiver at will A quiver сег) "The Grapple,’ ‘The Conceit, "The 
owsed through an edition of the ав defined by the Mercer-Quiver System Harass’ “The Breach,’ “The Reproach,” 
Kirby Mercer Cook Boo i is a series of one ог more independent “The Release and “The Quiver. All of 
which were spiced around th or interdependent muscular revolutions these steps except “The Quiver’ require 
Eventu nos agu! wom- strategic parts of may be danced 
» entered, quite severe. Little y iduced, ly, 
lines of tension stood out on her face. lated method of control. А quiver-reverse, in its purest form, is best done alone. 
She stared at cach which is a slightly more advanced. tech- 
series of one or mor Miss Brill rested her pointer against 
muscular revolutions stemming, - the wall and proceeded to demonstrate. 
‘The applicants stood. She pointed to ever, from the selfsame quiver-control Нег head shot back at а beat, her eye 
Ше man who was making shadows. center as the quiver itsell red in their sockets, her shoul- 
“Walk across the room, please." The tried to look interested, His ders dropped away to the sound of finger 
slouched out of his chair aud, smil- g to wander aps, her pelvis socked in and out like 
ing at the woman, shuffled indifferently g his period of instruction, a plunger, her long legs rubbed up and 
across the room. Her color rose. "Yo Mercer-Quiver System teaches the stu- down cach other in quick spasmatic 
she motioned to Harry and pointed at dent to ope l basic quiver units rhythm: a groan let loose from her 
him to follow. Harry walked across the independently and interdependently. belly and her dress changed color in 
room. The woman inspected the two Once the student has mastered his basic front of them. She came out of the dance 
men side by side. quiver unit control, he is then ready то with a look of beauty and innocence. 


and, actu: 


he rest of you can go.” she said, learn to dance. It will be vour job to Нег face was sleek with perspiration. 
and, signaling for Harry and the other teach him." Harry fell in love on the spot. 
man to follow, she opened the door to Teach? Teach what? Harry couldn't “The Mercer Quiver System,” she re 
another room. remember a th sumed lazily, 1 addition to dance 


It was large and mostly empty, there 
y of decor only a number of 
rs a wall chart and two 
nets bracketed to posts at 
end of the room. Above one of 
the nets was the sign: THE KIRBY MERCER 
BASKETBALL SYSTEM. The sign above the 
wall chart read THE. MERCER-QUIVER SYS- 
зем. A complicated diagram of the hu- 
man body ran down the chart: sections 
were circled, arrows were drawn, blocks 
of color were laid in. The woman picked 
up a dangerouslooking pointer and 
brought it down on the chart with 
loud slap. The pointer rested dead cen- 
ter on the body. “Му name is Miss Brill. 
She pointed. She slid the pointer up an 
ich, gray scar on the diagram. 
be your instructor in the Mer- 
iver System Method. A scientific 
1 culture and social 
dancing. It is wue, is i ither 
of you boys can dan 

“The Go mien Vioc Hi 
listen carefully 


not, that n 


Ty tried to 


“It ds easier to teach the 
Quiver System to попа 
h 


cers 
€ to break dancers of their old habits 
nid retrain them. 

“If you will observe the chart, you 
the human body." 

ned Harry's com 


will se 


Miss Brill's po 
ngerously. 

s you may observe,” she continued, 
the d broken down s ly 
into 15 separate units. These are known 
as the 15 basic quiver units. There are 
in addi; 

corollary quiver u 
it would be pi 
selves with them.” 


ter dipped and rose 


t0 15 basic qu 


s but at this po 
ture to concern our 


135 


PLAYBOY 


136 


uable in weight 
nervous" — she 
Quiver ollers 


instruction proved v 
control and los of 
yawned —"tension. Merc 


the students "Beginner's 
Course, a 12-week "Foundation Course,’ 


a 96 week "Advanced Course’ and an 86- 
k "Profession 
As instructors i Quiver 
System it will be your job to interest the 
student in subscribing to as benefici 
program as possible. The B-weeker is 
the student we can do the most with. 
Harry stared into Claire Brill's shin- 
ug eyes and saw contact there. Love! 
He knew it at last; he was in love! He 
the end of the first day's 
truction to approach her. 

"You know what's happened, don't 
you?" he said, grinning happily. “TH 
meet you outside as soon as І change. 

The shine died in Claire Brill’s eyes. 
"Social contact between supervisory per- 
sonnel and student instructors is strictly 
forbidden." She walked coolly away, 
swaying her 15 basic quiver units. Harry 
counted them hungrily. It wasn't really 


t 
à rejection, he decided. She was only fol- 


ed u 


w 


“Cigars, cigaretles, birth-control pills . . 


lowing company rules. He felt confident 
that it would be no serious problem to 
find a way around them. He would use 
his charm. 


During lessons he watched the sections 
body dick on and off like lights 
in a house. He tried to imitate the ac 
tion, follow the clicks to their source, 
but he had trouble learning. His body 
was too intent оп her body to absorb th 
rules. Quiver control es ; hed 
think bed have it, he’ it coming, 
he'd dose his eyes, he'd w d noth- 
ing happened. 
“Quiver! For Chris 
Jaire Brill cried out 
Show me again," Harry invited, u 


of hei 


kes, quiver!” 
n frustration 


т. 
ach demonstration only sank him 
more deeply into love. He was incapable 
of the minimal concenuation required 
to register а single decent quiver. 
“You're hopeless,” said Claire Brill, 
ad she began spending more of her time 
with the other trainee, Guy Peck. Pe 
was a fast student; Claire Brill quivered 


and Peck quivered quickly after her. 
From quiver unit to. quiver unit she 
taught «| he followed till a 
ished berwi 


called out CI 
responded Guy Peck. 


“Unit Four. 
“Unit Four.” 


“Three, One 
“Three, One 


, Eleven, Twelve 
"Units One through 
Brill kcened. 

‘One through Ten,” gasped Guy Peck, 
his quiver units beating like a band of 
pulses. The room shook with their 
vibration. 

"Res" Claire Brill cried, and then 
dropped to the floor. Guy Peck dropped 
beside her. They stretched out pi 
heavily, a low rumble sounding in their 
stomachs, gurgling through them ull it 
burst out: wild, . sweaty laugh- 
ter. Their bodies trembled across the 


floor. "Want to sce my 16th basic quiver 
unit?” gasped Guy Peck. He rose to one 
knee and made an obscene body gesture. 
Claire Brill laughed herself against him. 


Small clouds of dust setiled in the 
as they hysterically rolled across the u 
swept dance floor. Harry [elt out of 
things. 

He had al 


the cente: 
all othe 


the 
stood. 


ys реет 


ter outside of whon 
ow it was he who stood out- 


and the center was Claire Brill. 
Each day she became more special, more 
beautiful; each day Harry felt a lile 
further outside. Wit! her circle were 
Guy Peck and ihe receptionist, Florence 
Chrome. During rest periods the insinu- 
ing murmur of Peck's voice echoed 
from the corner where he stayed his 
ecdotes across to the comer where Harry 
practiced, with little progress. the art of 
quiver control. How much casier it 
would have been to charm Claire Brill 
if his infatuation hadn't caused him to 
Jose the feeling of his body. Love drove 
him to fight his own muscles; love 
cramped his arms aud legs with overuse; 
love put the wrong words in his mouth 
d robbed. him of the opportunity to 
say even those. Before, been 
filled with emptiness: now he was filled 
with love. He found that the two emo- 
not altogether at variance. 
ithout feeling love, was 
making out like thief; Нату, іш- 
mersed in a sea of the stull, barely dared 


he had 


whisper for fear of making waves. Love, 
he now saw, was an obstacle that got in 
the way of lovemaking. 

Still, he was confident that it was 
only a matter of time until he regained 
his stride, He composed himself with 
this knowledge, allowing to drown 
out the echoing sound in the corner of 
Peck's voice outdistancing him. There 
were those moments when Claire Brill 
looked Harry's way and gave him his 
chance to stare warmly, inviting her 
with the sweep of his eyes to detach her- 
self from the group and join him in 
what would be (heir corner, When she 
did not respond, Harry exercised his way 
over and loitered on the periphery of 
their circle. Guy Peck stepped aside and 
made room for him. Peck called him 
Наг" " and was very friendly. 

"No kidding, Har’, you're not a bad- 
looking guy. You should make out," 
Peck told him at the end ol a day's class. 

“Don't worry about me," smiled 
Harry knowingly. 

“Sure, sure, Har’, 
for you. I know. 


The girls are crazy 
s only that you walk 


und too much like a dreamer. You 
know what 1 mean? 

“Dont worry about me,” smiled 
Нату knowingly. 

You got to do more with your per 


sonality. You're too shy. Girls like to be 
pushed around. V knew a girl once who 
said she hated to be pushed around. She 
pushed around everybody but she hated 
it for herself. 1 came along and didn't 
let her push me around. I pushed her 
around. She never got over me. 
“You know any dirty jokes, Har? 
“A few," smiled Hany knowingly 
The quickest way to make it with a 
rl is a dot of dirty jokes. Don't stop 
telling them. She says, ‘Stop, stop’ — you 
go on telling them. First she gets mad, 
then she blushes — then starts to 
pet hol. There's not 


she 


you can love her, 
| have my own 
тту. 
Peck squeezed H arm re 
ingly. "Listen, why don't you take out 
Florence Chrome from the office? You 
n practice on her. She's а goodhearted 
kid." 
arry smiled. 
. we could double-date. 1 
You and. Florence. Why not? 
Harry stared blankly; it didn't re 
7] hate to go out the T 


methods, 


H 


any's 


and 


eril" He paused and squeezed 
туз arm reassuringly. "So it’s a date. 
ight, НІ He looked warmly into 
туз eyes and said, "I'd appreciate it, 
At which point Harry fell in love 
i him. 

Love wasn't а happening: it wa 


sa 


state. a condition, a porous vessel filliug 
ing, filling and emptying. 
re Brill poured into the vessel, Guy 
Peck tumbled alter — and who could be 


there wasn't room for more? 
toothily at Harry. 
never used a toothy 


1 you 


. What do you say?” 
` Hany said, 


gree bly. Bos 
laughed ag They walked do 
the street looking like twins. Peck taught 
him some dirty jokes. 


red; vanished into him. 
verted stocking: turned 
inside out to become Guy Peck. Не 
tened to Peck with wonde 
He parroted his voice, h 
his sense of humor. He tried Peck's dirty 
es in class with Claire Brill, but his 
itation failed; he was clumsy. He 
fumbled lost ng 
d to let Claire finish the 
She did so with great 
hauteur. Harry got Ше message: he was 
ot Guy Peck. No, he wasn't: but he 
could be. And he would be. He watched. 
Peck. He studied his technique in story- 
telling till he, one day, got Claire Brill 
to laugi 
"Thats uot bad," she said, with some 
surprise. But she didn’t tell him one of 
her own as she would have with Peck. 
He studied Peck's techn er 
control. 
“You're proving " said Claire Bri 
again with sur 


his u 


to dress like Peck, to become Peck and 
then to have Peck's love because. Peck 
ld have to love Harry if Harry be- 
Peck, 
also the 
love of Claire Brill who would have to 
love Peck — any Peck, even Harry's Peck. 


“So its a date,” Peck said, his ar 
Harry’s shoulder. “1 and Clair 
Florence. Right? Its а date? 


on 
you and 


“Well, 1 don't know, kb Harry. 
Florence was an outside 

“You'll like Florence, Har. She’ 
million laughs. Don't let on to СІ, 


but | took her out once. Sh 


for a shy guy like you. 
“Well, D don't know. 
"See this bruise on mv neck? She'll 
carry you oll kicking and screaming. 
Harry sulked. 71 don't want Florence 
"Who do you want, Har? Pick her 
ош and she's yours, Anyone you w: 
Harry bit his lip. "I want Claire. 
Guy Peck looked amazed. He squcezed 
m. "Look, Har, you dont 
She's out of. your. le 
repeated Harry, 


studying his hands. He 1 
not think badly оГ him. 

"Look, Har’. You go double with me 
this once and I promise you once F 
through with her PH make Claire go out 
with you.” 

Нату looked up 
actually tell her she 

“Why not? No sk 
Har? 


ped Peck did 


atefully. “You'll 
to?" 


olf my a 


huh, 


It turned out that Florence was at 
ghs. On the drive out 
she ticked off several hundred 
nd Guy Peck ticked off several hundred 
and they broke each other up. Followi! 
cach seizure, Peck, whose eyes were 
vays оп the road, str 
ched across Florence's вой I 
squeezed Harry’s shoulder. “Hu 
What did 1 tell you? All right? 


At Claires house, Guy left Harry and 
Florence in the car. "We may as well 
shift to the back,” said Harry 

“Three of us can ft in front,” said 
Florence. “There's no reason for both 
of us to go." 

Harry didn't reply. 


They'll be out any second. You'd bet 
ter move,” said Florence. Harry didn't 
They sat in silence for a half hour. At 
last, Peck and Claire Brill came trouing 
out hand in hand 

“Aren't we awful" 
Florence, 

Harry could not breathe; he had never 
scen anyone look so beautiful. 

“Hey, you two! Somebody make тооп 
for the ch joked Peck. Harry 
d Florence moved to the back. Flor- 
ences laugh average declined consid- 
bly. 

She regained her stride in the bar, 
however. ‘The four of them took a table 
in a booth, Peck squeezing next to 
Claire on one side, Florence and Harry 
pressed away from cach other on thei 
side. 

What's black and white 
over" snapped Florence. 

“A newspaper!" screamed Рес 
wept with the fun of it. 

"They ordered a number of rounds of 
beer, Harry became conscious of his 
billowing paunch, Guy Peck drank be 
often and had no paunch; Harry det 
ned to learn how he did it. He cor 
centrated он the paunch, feeling certain 
that it was the turned the 
perceptive Cl rom him. Like 
Eugenie, she itive: she 
could no more care lor à man with 
paunch than Eugenie could care for а 
man with a pimple on his nose. He 
would get rid of it, exercise harder, 
think it away. And, once removed. Claire 
would see him lean and paunclless 
nd ery, "Oh, Harry. My own Harryt” 
and they would live to bc to- 
gether, and Guy Peck would live with 


Claire giggled at 


afeur!” 


d red all 


They 


ом 


137 


PLAYBOY 


rs and Harry would tell 
d 


them, upstai 
jokes, many jokes, hilarious jokes, 
the three of them would laugh and hold 
hands across the many years. He ordered 
another beer. 

“Гуе got one!” cried Claire, “There 
was this Catholic, this colored guy and 
this Jew and — wait a minute —— she 
pondered.“ And this Chinaman! And they 
were all in this lifeboat together — 
At the end of the joke Harry ro; 
with the others. He had to have her! 

“Your problem. Guy Peck 
h the move- 


d 


table what Harry's problem was. The 
lower half of their quiver units wrestled 
silently under the table. 
“What are you doing in 
bbing at 


sked Claire. 
Naughty, naughty," beamed Peck and 
he caught the offending hand and 
squeezed tight 
Ouch!" yelled Florence Chrome. 
“See, Har, n laughs! Wasn't 
I right” Peck quickly said. and threw 
himself at Claire's neck before she could 


open her mouth, “The Werewolf of 
London strikes midnight) 

"UEM di screamed Claire. “I swear 
rn diet” 


Harry grinned at her toothily. 


“Your problem, F Peck began 
ES 

Stop it, Guy!" Claire suda, 
shouted. 


"Your problem, Har,” Peck kept his 
face turned on Harry while his two arms 
squirmed under the table, “is that you 
listen to girls, The idea, 1 tell vou, is 
not to listen." 

"Guy, 1 mean it!” Claire's 


e dark 


ened. 
Harry grinned at her toothily. 
"You sec what 1 mean, Наг" 
ued. 

You put your hand up here 
girl says ——" 


coni 


to God. С 


want û 


UP swear 


. vou 


› vou put your hand a little higher 

and the girl s 2 

‘ou think you're so funny 

not so funny, I'm serious!” 
So you go even a little higher 

м-- 

Guy! Oh, ple: 

stop!" Ch 


av. 


s — 


You're 


se dear God, make hi: 


e quivered. 


Harry protested, 
hi his friend w: 


going too fa 


Claire gasped, turned white and then 
crimson. 

“You rat" she screamed, and threw 
herselt at Guy. giggling shyly. Guy 


smiled. at 


rv very pleased. Claires 
is protecting shoulder 
do E" Ha 


sked quietly 
"Don't listen to him, Har’. He's crazy," 
e from Peck's shoulder 


mumbled СІ 


“Try it, Har. Florence won't mind. 
Ivy an experiment. Florence." Peck as 
sured her. "Put your hand on her knee, 
Har 

p sour hands off me, 1 Hor- 
ence said. 

Harry looked hesitant, 

"C mon. Har! Were sep ng the 


men from the boys," Peck said 

Claire guflawed into his shoulder. Peck 
looked down at her securely hidden 
head and reached across under the table. 
He took Harry 

"Don't be ай 
Florence's knee. 

ГИ lay you ош, Har’,” Florence said. 

“See what | mean, Har! The idea 
not to listen 1 Peck, his hand push- 


He put it on 


ned 
Claire, not looking. 

Florence, her lips pursed, leaned far 
over the table. Harry's hand was pushed 
still higher and then left behind while 
the other hand explored onward. Flor- 
ences heavy lips puckered into a smile 

1 mean it, Наг,” she intoned softly, 
really mean it, Har 


d Peck drew back, “See how 
Наг? Harry's hand rested 
where Peck had lelt it on Florence's leg. 
She flicked it ой casually and shook with 
silent laughter. Harry’s hand tingled 
with feeling: he felt the shock waves of 
Florence's lage body vibrating against 
him. He dared nor look at her because if 
he did he knew that her beauty would 
blind him: he would never have seen 
anyone look quite so beautiful. 

He took Florence home and they wem- 
bled through their coats at each other. 
Here at last was love, real Jove: he open- 
10 her she opening to him. He 
kissed her Luge pliant mouth and felt 
her lips all over his: sucking away С 
Brill, swallowing Guy Peck, covering his 
body like à. poultice. Here was comple- 
tion: here was oneness: here was giving! 
He did not need to be hurt to feel; he 
was feeling now. Florence drew Harry's 
face away 

“Are we going to do this aga 
asked 

Always,” Harry said sofuly. 

"Or do you want to come in and get 
everything over with tonight?" 

“Tonight. Tomorrow night. What do 
we care” Harry asked happi 

"Oh. does Guy want to do 
she asked. 
care about. Guy?" cried 


" she 


i 10- 


Harry ecstatica 

Florence freed her body. “Look, youre 
a tiule overexcited now. Tell me it the 
slice Monday when Guy wans to do it 
. Ок?" 


But / want 
ту said. 
Only with Guy.” 
But ] want to 
ry. 
July with Guy.” 
Out on the street, Ha 
standing around ан 
ied in the cold fı irving to 
find out. wha «b then, re- 
membering the fact of his desolation, he 
struggled home. In the cle 
he saw that the 
ош. 


to sce you tomorrow," 


Florence. said. 
croaked 


y saw a crowd 
ambulance. Hu 


happe: 


or mirror 
ol his hair had fallen 


So this was what и meant to be hurt. 
Love had been with him, betrayed him 
and run away. The hollow ghost of love 
stood in its place, breathing i 
before him. 

d, pimpled, paunchy, hollow 
Harry went in to work on Monday 
mediately called le by Miss 
Brill, who informed him that the Mercer- 
Quiver System no longer required his 
services. A very ordinary-looking girl, 
thought Harry 

1075 your own fault, Наг," Guy Peck 
told him. “You really let yourself go to 
hell.” He playfully punched Harry's gut. 

“Maybe we can go out sometime 10- 
gether again, Guy," Нату said hope- 
fully. 

“You know the way it is with jobs, 
Har. People leave and you lose touch.” 
Peck playfully slapped Harry's cheek. 

Harry sucked his hurt like a bruise 
His head drooped; his shoulders sagged 
He limped to the outer office to say 
goodbye to Florence. How could she 
resist his broken soul? A gil like Flor- 
ence couldn't. A girl like Florence would 
rise like a phoenix from the cold ashes of 
his hurt, take him in her broad arms, 
and say, “There, there, Har. There, 
there. 

“Гуе be 


ıı fired, Florence,” he said to 
the girl behind the receptionist’s desk 
The hurt in his voice shriveled the room 

Florence isn’t in today. 
behind the desk. “I think she'll be in 
tomorrow.” Harty fled from the Kirby 
Mercer Dance Studios. 


‘There was no further use pretending 
He couldn't love, he couldn't be hurt, he 
couldn't communicate, lie couldn't make 
contact, he couldn't do anything. He was 
a fake! “Maybe 1 should fingerprint the 
girls 1 fall in love with so YI be sure 
ГИ know them next time!" he cruelly 
told himself. He was a fake. 

But he wasn’t alone. He siw pretense 
everyw Life registered on him like 
stamp: an overhead hypocrisy thick. 
ened his nose: a stare of smugness pulled 
his glare of hostility acned 
his complexion. Lies. personal 
impersonal, further Dle 
inconsistency эх 


eyes; а 


and 


ed his belly 
his shoulde 


iudillerence gave him а hacking cough. 
Little things. normal as street noise, left 
marks on his consciousness: suits dis- 
guising the bodies that wore them; the 
cerie odor of mass cosmetics: the faces 
morous, their surplus 

with clips secured 
th their bulky wigs. His teeth 
yellowed. His chin dropped away. His 
s apple stuck out like a pointing 

The finger pointed inward. 
ghi in his gullet and cried. "Fake!" 
He was а romantic fake. А woman 


became his 
in his eyes like a beacon of сі 
thiness. He had a goddess of the w 
dream relationships with 
ked quickly by. Their in 
blurred into adequacy and their ade 
quacy turned into perfection. 

They and mo one else were perlcct. 
Harry tried to find them again: looked 
everywhere, thrilled when the back of a 
iar; dropped into deep 


ed at him. 
ht he was 


d lifted. his heart to a he 
sure it would never reach again. Up and 
down that heart went. He pretended to 
love. knew he pretended, but continued 
10 pretend anyway. What Әспет emotion 
was there for him? He let his dre 


hig! 


ain: shorten 
the loop so they went faster; not 
Таеп anymore, but short-hand fan. 
tasics: а beginning cut to middle, cut 
10 end. cut to new beginning. The ac 
цон whirled, the machine recled and 
broke down, Har lone with hint 
sell y to get in 
the way of that terrible message: he was 
а fake. 

He was a broke lake. He scarcely һай 
money lor food. He could not afford a 
laundry so he washed and ironed his 
two remaining suits. They shrank in the 
wash and Hany shrank to fit them. His 
ne networks of blue 
veins traced. across his cheeks, his forc- 
head amd his luminescent nose. Не 
picked. up odd jobs. He was fired fom 
том of them. Those that did not fire 
him he assumed were going to, so alter 
the first few days he left them. He 
scraped enough together (o айога а 
тоот, sullicient food and, for those mo. 
ments when his mind ran оп unwill 
sly, a boule of w 
than anything he 
world and be 
not But he found himself chid 
little boys not to choke their dogs on the 
ant garbage pickers 
nuns his seat on the 
g blind men home. 

His soul was wide open. Light, blind. 
ing in its unpleasantness, threw deep 
shadows off the people he watched. in 


low and go hi 


pain. There w 


эме curned red. 


; to slow it. Morc 
the 


ted to do: 
n, He wanted 


leash, warning v 


Appetizing Idea! 


THE PLAYBOY 
GOURMET 


The Complete Food and Drink Handbook 
for the Host at Home 


Whether you're entertaining 3 deux or 
i en masse, THE PLAYBOY GOURMET 

a will earn you a glowing reputation as 
a chef supreme and a host without peer. 


Tastefully attuned to the educated palate of the 
urban male, THE PLAYBOY GOURMET blends foreign 
and domestic in a potpourri of epicurean food and drink. Seasoned 

with more than 75 pages of sumptuous color illustrations, this 320-page 

libational and culinary counselor will delight your eye, tantalize your tastebuds, 
perfect your expertise with skillet and spatula, Written by PLAYBOY's Food and 
Drink Editor Thomas Mario, THE PLAYBOY GOURMET brims with wit and wisdom, 
but above all, with a full-bodied appreciation for unabashed sensual pleasures of 
eating and drinking well. Bon Appétit! 


Price 512.50 
A tempting gift! Shall we enclose a gift card in your name? 


Send check or money order to: 


PLAYEOY BOOKS 
232 East Ohio St., Chicago 11, Ilinois 


Playboy Club Keyholders may charge by enclosing Key number with order. 


good company 


THE PLAYBOY FEMLINS }/ e 


Sauciest statuary ever, four frolicsome figurines 
of reinforced plaster. Standing Femlin approxi- 
mately 15 inches high, others proportionate 
(standing Femlin on walnut base). Slate code 


letter when ordering. Each 37.50 ppd. Set of 0) 
four, 525 ppd. Playboy Club key, 580 extra. 
Shall we enclose a git card іп your name? 
Send check or money order Юю: 
PLAYBOY PRODUCTS А Жа 
232 East Ohio Street © 


Chicago 11, Illinois. 


FOR PEOPLE ON THE GO! 
CATET] р 5. 


FM 


THE PERFECT COMPANION 


Wherever you go...this summer or any г E 
season...take the finest in listening en- 1 1 
joyment with you Í ' 

At the beach, in the cottage, or at home, 1 HEATH COMPANY Benton Harbor3, Michigan 1 
the new Heathkit FM Portable Radio offers 1 
you sensitive, clear, quiet FM reception | 7454 Serd Free Westin Catslog 1 
wherever you are. lO-transistor, 4-diode 1 мате Н 
battery-powered circuit: listen іс its built- Î ayy т 
in speaker, use headphones, or connect it 1 ' 
to your hi-fi system. city __zone tae. Н 


139 


PLAYBOY 


the street. He saw, without w 
their pride, thei 
their contusion, th 
laced no value on it: Шеге we 
ny to choose from. The glare of 
a traffic light tearstained his eyes. The 
whisle of a cop scaped against the 
walls of his ears. People stared at him 
and quickened their pace. Harry stared 
k and knew their histories. 

norc than was 
He had learned nothing trom 
w 


weaknesses. 


ness, 


expe 
upon. Rather than absorb insights, he 
tried to deflect them off his surlace. He 
w them coming, and turned awa 
they smashed against him, scattering 
through the pores of his body. Their 
powdered grains pitted his face. One- 
celled? He had more cells than anybody. 

He felt the triumph of simultancous 
act and detachment. Now. with cl 
eyes he saw all of 
very moment he was furthest apart (rom 
it. It was some kind of trick: a mirage 
the closer he came the more distant 
were his feelings toward himself. 

The people he stared at now contained 
more of him than he did. His leltover 
body puckered like a shriveling balloon. 
He became smaller as he walked. 


as 


the 


ile at 


One morning he awoke and w 
pletely ugly. No semblance of H 
ined; he was anoth 
was hated. Waves of ha 
he breathed. He car 
son and where he 


ny re- 
person. And h 
te beat at the air 
d it on his per- 
walked it spread like 
n untouched as 


his judges felt themselves be 
‘They hated him all the more for 

But he did not judge. He could not. 
He could see but he could not touch. He 
could feel but he could not react. 

Harry tried to hate but he could not. 
He worked on plans for hate, construct- 
is intricate Ioundations that collapsed 
as soon as he tried to build on them. He 
could not give hate. He could not give 
Jove. It seemed pointless to continue ex- 
perimenting to find ou 
ws he could 


He would die blankly. He would dic 
sclessly. He would die, unlike Geor- 
gette, lor no instructive purpose. But he 
would dic publicly. He would die before 
mob. If he couldirt give anything else, 
he would at least give satisfaction, He 
drugstore. 
lt was lunch hour 
crowded. Is three glass doors Парри 
1 out: blasts of automobile exhaust 
ame in, blasts of perfumed deodorant 
went out, “Good afternoon!" said 
“Today's specials 
ine at the drug 


The store was 


counter, selecting from the stacks of 
decongestants and cold remedies, а 
common variety of aspirin. Then he 
waited e at the lunch counter. 
"The & Betty Baby Doll,” 
said the amplifier. “Special today, Actu- 
ally breathes. Listen to the sound of the 
Breathing Betty breathe." Gasps of 
ih shot through the store. "Only 
the amplifier. 
ped young woman squeczed 
olf a stool and Harry took her place and 
ited for service. The customers. on 
ither side of him leaned away. The cus 
iting for Harry's seat stood 
nd him. Harry ordered three 
a-Colas. The waitress lined them up 
counter, punehed a check and 
left it, getting wet, beside the Cokes. 
Harry took two aspirins with each swak 
low. At the end of the boule he still felt 
He took the check and left his 
g the murmured mumbles 
the counter. 
ternoon!" said the amplifier. 
aited till he got the attention 
of the druggist and ordered another bot 
Ue of aspirin, On the way back to the 
lunch counter, he banged into а revolv- 
ing rack of paperbacks aud sent it spin- 
we The browsers followed the rack 
around, trying to find their places. 
Harry waited patiently in line till he 
found himself another stool, this time 
from a fat man who qualled the rem 
of his coffee with an eye nervously fixed 
on Harry. He left his wet napkin on the 
seat. Harry sat on it and waited for serv- 
ice. He ordered three Coca-Colas. The 


w 


normal 


waitress lined them up and left a wet 
check. “I've only got two hands,” she 
id to the woman next to Harry who 


had asked for a check, and with her wet 
hands served a wet sandwich to the man 
on the other side of him. ‘The scent and 
daner of lunchtime trade draped the 
counter like а mist. “I've only got two 
hands" Han d to some- 
body near him who asked Гог a glass of 
water. No one noticed when he finished 
his second. boule of aspirin. Near his 
x c the smell of stale sod. 

to the sound of Betty breathe, 
er. "Huubh. Abuuuhhh. Huuhh. 
Ahuuuhhh.” 

Mary waited for the pharmacist to 
complete the sale of an alarm clock and 
then he ordered а third boule of aspirin. 
А heavily powdered woman knocked 
over a tray of cosmetics. It bounced 
past Harry, spraying “Persian melon; 

erries-in-the-snow,” “Butterily piuk. 
man glared at 1 if he had 
done it. When H. 
the cosmetics, the wor 
and exchanged glances with the pharma- 
cist. Contempt became өне of the smells 
in the store. People deliberately walked 
in front of Harry in order to sta 
from him. He felt a faint dizziness as he 


atr 


ampl 


waited in li 


left as soon. 
[hre 
tress, who was gett 
waited on three other people before lin- 
ing up Harry's Cokes. "I've only got two 
hands,” she explained to Harry, who said 
nothing. The lady next to him turned 
away and began polishing her fork and 
knife with a napkin. 1 k this last 
bottle might do, Harry felt around in hi 
pocket for change. He left whatever he 
found on the counter to cover the cost оГ 
ks He wanted to die gi 
He poured out thc aspirin. Several 
missed his hand and burst like popcorn 
across the counter. “Hey!” he heard peo- 
ple say angrily. It was the last sound 
Irom the outside he heard. 
s suddenly twitched to the far- 
d of himself. Ir was dim but 
he stayed very quiet he could hear it. A 
half dozen aspirins brought it closer. Hc 
heard the real Harry! The sound filled 
his head with its singular hum. Harry. 
listened, trying to get his body in tune 
with it. dr remained evasive. Othe 
sounds competed with it. “Quiet,” Нату 
commanded the outside world. The 
lunch counter fell silent, the plifier 
died. An memory flickered: 
H: the center, Harry the foc 
ev But it held no more 
portance lor him now t did then 
АП that was import that his ev 
had turned inwa 
Harry looked at Harry 
he was neither beautiful no 
perfect. He lifted the f 
is to hi 


Harry said to the 
ig annoyed. She 


his d 


ancient 


5 of 


d saw that 
ugly, but 
al handful of 


aspi mouth 
the store lifted іп 
swallowed the last Co 
ing and lowering of his arm was like a 
baton for the craning and seting of 
dozens of necks. He rose from his stool 
and the store rose with him. He was one 
id they were part of his one, He walked 
harmlessly to the sueet through а red 
sca of onlookers. 

The store followed him. The street 
followed him, He sucked up life as he 
ked. leaving the sidewalks empty. It 
n't love that followed him, There 
no love. It wasn't hate that followed 
him. There was no hate either. It was 
himself that followed him. The sound of 
Harry left his head and emptied the 
world in its cradle. And why shouldn't 
he be able to feel for everybody? He was 
everybody. When he empty the 
world was empty: when he was full the 
full: he uriumphed 
everybody triumphed and when he died 
the world died. 

Then Harry died. 


av 


was 


world w whe 


This is the conclusion of a two-part 
serialization of Jules Feiffer’s first novel, 
“Harry, the Rat with Women." 


around 


one big unhappy fami 


work done 


ly." 


141 


PLAYBOY 


142 


CHANGE oF FLAN (continued from page 59) 


up and kick your face in." 

“Please do,” Peter said, “Disentangle 
yourself, as it were, and come here, and 
chastise me 

He wis а big man, Tor 
heavily muscled, hairy. He 
Nora's body, red with fui 
rassment, and 
эт the bed Peter dropped his left 
hand to the bookshelf, without lookin 
and threw the glass at Tony's bare fe 
a big tumbler of thin crystal. It shat 

and Tony knew then what he 


sc hom 
nd embar 


t his second. step. away 


tered 
faced, and he set his teeth and came on, 
braced for the pain; but he couldn't 
help himself, instinct doubled him, а 
in a single, sw cticed mo- 
tion Peter had the k 
owt ol his left inside jacket pocket, up 
id down. Не caught Diskin high on 
the back of his head and the blow drove 
him to the floor. The muscles of his 
back rippled spasmodically. A rivulet of 
blood, a little red finger, ran out from 
under him 

Nora had not moved. She lay Hat, 
one leg still bent at the knee. Her eyes 
ad two small red patches 


id 


[ 


were slitted 
stood on her checks. 

"Listen to me carefully," Peter said, 
and ГЇЇ tell you what happened. Í 
came home early, walked in and found 
you in bed with old Tony. He got up 


and tried to kill me with this sap of his. 
ot it away from him and hit him — 


fuss, the 


once, only. In the glass was 
broken. Neither of us said anything. No 
word was spoken by anyone, "That's the 
story, Please repeat it” 

Nora wet her lips. “It was your black- 


Her voice was a whisper. 
Peter said. "It was 
d the whole idea, my whole 
ne from it. If you think, you'll 
recall that three or four months ago 
when he was here one night, half tight, 
he showed it to us, and told us where 
he'd bought it, a little 
1 found one of 
chairs next morning. | remem 

name of the store, too. It’s no problem. 
It was Tony's.” 

“You ncedu't have killed him," 
said. “You caught us, that’s enou 
didn't have to kill the poor ma 

“I don 
him, 


idea, ca 


Noi 
h, you 


killed 
con- 


t know yet that | hav 
said. "And I'm 
cd. at this moment. But 1 tried to 
kill him, all right. There he is. Not two 
minutes ago, he was in your arms, and 
in your body, warm, happy, full of life, 
and there he is now, blecding on a pile 
of broken plass. He had no chance what- 


Peter not 


ever. Think about that. Something very 
like this can happen to you. And will, 
if you say a wrong word, just one wrong 
word.” 

She didn't speak. She stared in terror. 

“Tell me what happened, Nora, 
Peter said. 

"You came home and found us in 


bed," she said. “Tony tried to hit you 
with his blackjack and you took it away 
from him and hit him with it, You 
didn't say anything and neither did he. 
The glass was broken while you were 
fighting over the blackjack.” 

"Very good,” Peter said. "And that's 
all you will say." He picked up the 
phone. "Im going to call the police 


now. You can cover yourself if vou want 
to, if you're cold, but don't get up. 1 
want the tableau exactly as it is.” 

She pulled the sheet to her chin, took 
the pillow from the floor. Her amber 
hair was loose, and her little face looked 
like a schoolgirl's She might have been 
14, dear and good 
in his hand, he dialed the memorized 
number of the nearest station house, 
and then he began to tremble. He 
looked about the room wildly. lt was 
strange to him. For a sliver of time 
it seemed to him that the walls canted 


eter had the phone 


inward, the ceiling upped, the floor 
lifted itself under his feet. He could 
not understand. He was а calm and 
rational man, but he was frightened 


This well-known, wellloved room was 
suddenly foreign to him. Here was his 
wife, disgraced — but by whom, by 
whom? — still warm from her lover, wait 
ing helplessly to be exhibited to gross 
strangers; here was this man, а pleasant 
enough man he had always seemed, hu- 
nd taunted had 
bastard, 


in what he 


miliated 


ıs ecstasy, and 
then struck dow steer under the 
bloody-aproned killer's hammer; here he 
stood, planner, counterplotter, defender 
of the honor of the home, so-called; 
winner, murderer, whistling for the po- 
lice, calling them to witness, to mark 


fores 


en, poor 
like 


down the guilty... 
The room swung again. “My God 


he thought, “who are they con 
What guilty? Who guilty?" 
The phone clicked in his car. “Thirty- 
fourth precinct,” jt said. “Patrolman 
MeGranery. 


small boats (continued from page 70) 


enjoyment and convenience to your 
cursions include all varieties of plastic 
and paper tableware, light but powerful 
binoculars, weighted ashtrays, gimbaled 
drink holders, sheathed ice picks, first- 
aid kits and floats for ignition keys. 


Now that we've briefly explored some 
of the considerations of small boating. 
lets apply them to specific craft and 
see what they look like and what they 
can do. The production line for 1963 
olfers thousands of models and while we 
have made no attempt to be arbiters of 
which arc “best,” we have tried to pic- 
ture and describe a fairly representative 
selection of types. With trailerin: 
accepted part of modern boating, all but 
a few models can be towed behind a 
passenger car. 

Starting with outboards, the smallest 
onc, McCulloch's Hydro-Scott, is also 
onc of the speediest. This fiberglass 15- 
footer is called the 
outboards,” no doubt because it is in- 
tended strictly for high speeds and fasl 
The peppy Hydro-Scott featu unit 
ized conception, meaning it was de 
signed exclusively for the company’s 
own 75-hp Flying Scott motor, and this 
unity of planning seems to work well. 
Features that justify the Hydro-Scott's 
sportscar comparison include foam- 
rubber padded bucket seats, console con- 
tol, instrumented dashboard and 
sportscartype steering wheel. Speed? 
Up to 50 mph: tell your companion to 
bring а scarf for her hair. 

The 199” aluminum Duratech Nep- 
tune, а boat in the $800 class (less 
motor), can take up to 50 hp and Tul- 
fills a variety of functions. Her large 
cockpit makes her quite adaptable to 
skiing and snorkeling and her seat lay 
out, with two seats facing aft. is coi 
venient for the waterski lookout. The 
deck is vinyl bond, ab 
and nonskid, which facilitates 
the anchor 
hulls and 


› and the extruded gus 
wales and spray rails are of anodized 


aluminum, designed for rugged treat- 
ment. This is a nifty craft with good 
looks, high performance, а well-planned 
layout and great versatility. 

The styling of aluminum boats has 
ly in recent years, and 
bout their noisy hulls 
and unsuitability to зай water have 
ely died out — simply because exp 
rience has shown them to be untrue. 
Other good examples of well-planned, 
functional aluminum craft include th. 
veler's 5 
Queen Mi 
d Grumman's 


whispered tales 


9 Sportster 
Boston Wh; 
very distinctive outhoard. This craft, 


isher-Pierce's 


ned by the ing 


land architect, Ray 2 ds 
a modern descendant (with refinements) 
of the sea-sled type of hull that was 
popular in the 1920s, Construction is of 
double-skin -filled fiberglass, which 


n flota 1 the hull 
is squarebowed with a modified с 
maran form. The hull is fast, dry 
and it features a great deal of 
iom and st ty. This makes the Bos- 
ton. Whaler neatly adaptable to fishing 
and skindiving and allows her to double 
as a utility launch. Very popular with 
the younger set today, she strongly 
dramatizes the importance of function 
over uscless styling. Her junior size, 
133%, 2 and can take 
up to 40 hp, while the larger. Whaler, 
which we picture, measures 16777, has 
double the power capacity and costs 
upward of 51900. 

Outboard Marine Corporation, after 
years of manufacturing the familiar and 
highly dependable Evinrude and John 
son outboard motors, entered the 
“packaged boat" field and is now pro- 
ducing its own distinctive craft. Hlas- 
trated is OMCs Dual Deluxe, with a 
unique triplehull design that provides 
roominess, stability, speed and riding 
comfort. The basic 177 hull is available 
n several versions. Power can be 
provided by an 88-hp. two-cycle ОМС 
inboard-outboard motor that has auto- 
matically metered. independent ойі 
or by a straight outboard job. One of 
ОМС variations is а camping model 
which converts into а full-headroom 
houseboat when the cockpit is covered 
by a hood. The Dual Deluxe is capable 
of 40 mph and has such refinements as 
powertilt for the outdrives and wind- 
shield. dashbo; 1 
built-in stowage compartments. Specially 
built trailers are available in the com- 
plete OM 


ns bi 


d instrumenti 


r design is the 
lass Custom-Craft. 16. 
the $1000 price range is a more 
conventional boat of the same sie 
ange, Penn Yan's 17 "Tahiti. She can 
tke up to 80 hp in outboard power and 


is constructed of Vulcanile-bonded 
ps with vinyl upholstery: 
covered decks asure casy 


ce. 
Glaston’s V-191 Sportsman is a Гам, 
roomy fiberglass boat im the same size 
ange, and she can take the largest out- 
hoard motor made — Mercury's hot and 
powerful 100-hp engine. As in many of 
the bestdesigned boats, easy access to 
the foredeck is available through the 
center section of the windshield, which 
be raised. 

The Thompson Company and Cruis- 
ers, Inc. feature wooden lapstrake boats 
designed for open-water 


performance 


and rugged duty. They are favorites 
with offshore fishermen d combine 
speed and seaworthiness. Lapstrake con- 
struction and flared bows make Thomp- 
son boats very dry and able in rough 
water. The larger boats in both lines, 
such as Cruisers’ Barnegat 25 and Thomp- 
son models from 17 feet up сап use 
inboard-outboard power. 
We are talking now of the size range 
which — inboard-outboard installa- 
tions have become increasiugly popular, 
and Sabre Ca s 184” fiberglass 
Debutante is tops in this class. She's a 
al flair and she has 
convertible hardtop. 
the cockpit with the 
the sun, it slides to 
s desired. This con 
ility is an increasingly important 
feature of small bouts ] the Debu. 
tante's use of it is ingenious. Outbo; 
or LO power (to 110 hp) is optional 
Glasspar, a company whose sound de 
signs 
sponsible for the popularity of fibe 
in outboards, manufactures the 
176” Sedan, as well as 18 other out- 
board and I-O powered boats. The Seii- 
fair, shown in its LO version, will 
you if leisurely and gracious 
ng is high on your list. The 
us cockpit provides sufficient room 
party supplies and comfortable 
bout. This boat's distinctive 
cabin V-berth and creditable 
performance in unsheltered waters have 
made her a popular choice in all arcas. 
The largest of the 05 illustrated is 
Lyman’s husky 21-footer. This craft is a 
good example of the versatility of lap- 
suake, a familiar hull construction that 
can be adapted to design innovations 
(such as inboard-outboard drive). The 
21's Large size and ruggedness make her 
comfortable for any kind of operation, 
including excursions in rough waters. 
She's roomy enough to carry plenty of 
supplies and she's especially good for 
short cruising, since she'll take a top 
and a marine toilet as optional equip. 
ment. Boats of this size are in the $4000 
class, depending upon power options. 
Lyman, incidentally, typifies an inter 
esting wend. Formerly, this comp 
manufactured only И runabouts, but 
it has been adding bigger boats to its 
line each year in order to keep the 
peat customers who like the brand, but 
nt something just а little bigger in 
that inevitable “next boat.” 
lar in size, but made of fiberglass, 
Craft's 2l-footer that features 
longitudinal steps deep V-hull 
aptable to LO power. 
bocraf's — 1710" Quee: Бес 
(about 56500), shown streaking along 
under the impulse of water jets, is рга 
tically unique. Her powerful 230-hp in 
board motor provides the Queen Bec 
witlt zip and zest, 1 her rugged fiber- 


whatever position 


ds Se; 


143 


PLAYBOY 


take a lot of 
punishment. Because she lacks under- 
water fittings, she's extra safe for water 
sports and can virtually climb moun- 
tain rivers, laugh at sand bars and skim 
over wet grass (though we don't recom- 
mend you try it). Control is not as exact 
at slow speeds as with conventional 
propulsion and steering, but the water 
jet is an innovation that should interest 
апу boat owner wanting to be jetage 
mode: 
Flashing across the Queen Be 


s bow 
Boat 
185-hp 
and casy maneuverability fit her 
for the demands of advanced 
own mai 
achts, also makes sev- 
styled, high-perforn 
runabouts and open ш 
popular among da 

One of the s 
Century's 18 


motos 
well 
waterskiing, ChrisCraft, ki 


rpest boats afloat is 
bre (about $5540). This 
240-hp, mahogany-planked, inboard run- 
designed strictly for fast 
both in performance (up to 
50 mph) and looks. She's rabashed. 
1 who likes some- 
thing a little different, a little exu 
in short, the man who likes to be seen 
boating — will flip for this beautifully 
d and exquisitely styled craft. 
None of the passengers will chum for 
mackerel from the Sabre’s upholstered 
cockpit (which features a unique Mer- 
cedes-Benz type of gull-wing canopy), 
but this is as it should be—she was 
planned looker, not a work horse. 
the other hand, for those wishing 
usefulness with sleek appear- 
mple of the comb 
tion is Creslliners 182” Captain's Gig 
(about 54000). This fiberglass craft takes 
advantage of the best in 
i id modern styli 
ed cockpit surrounded by 
сез the boat's looks, 


ng, assure a comfortable 
to her high freeboard 
style hull, the Capta 
quite well 


s Cig handles 
open water. 


Poor оте model, 
roomy enough to sleep four, 
although we show her as a sleek, speedy 
day boat. Her deep V-hull, with longitu 
steps, пей by Ray Hunt, 
d in prototype form has been а ser 
sation at various races. The unusual 
hull form, which other builders ha 
tried desperately to copy, has several 
qualities that have been real break 
throughs in powerboat design. This 
was the first hull capable of maintain- 
igh speeds in rough water (ог 
periods, and it also 


as desi 


са has 


proved to be stable. dry and maneu- 
verable in a following sea. There 
are some flatbottomed boats that can 
go a bit faster on a calm surface, but 
these V-hull jobs have so far proved un- 
touchable in open water. The flashy 
craft shown ripping along at top speed 
of about 50 mph has a base price of 
$8500, with a conventional 220-hp Mer- 
cruiser and stern drives. She сап Бе 
fitted with bigger power options in LO 
or inboard for those who are really е 
bout speed. 

Il only describe a small sampl 
lable in sailboats, since the 
is almost itless — there are 
Шап 200 different onc-desi; 
п this country. (Boats in а onc- 
design class arc all built to the same 
specifications and can be raced against 
one another without handicapping.) 
Many of these can be utilized for racing. 
or relaxing, while others, like the Stars, 


of wha 
choice 
more 

classes 


Flying Dutchmen, Lightnings. Comets, 
5 d Moths are mainly [or 
construction is 

; aluminum 


not yet achieved wide popularity. 
Two Connecticut sailors, Al Bryant 
nd Cort Heyniger, are largely responsi- 


ble for the current popularity of the 


small sailing boardi; 


The 117” ply- 


wood Sailfish designed by these 
young men shortly after World War П, 


and before long, they had a thriving 
business. The Sailfish, merely а surf 
board with a Тасев rig, a dagger board 


nd shortly after its intro- 
the boom was on 

ing as “Alcort,” Bryan 
ned the Super Sail- 
ntroduced the 13710” Sun- 


fish and then 


fish, illustrated here and ble in 
wood or fiberglass. Today, there are 
more than 2000 of these boats afloat, 


1 their low prices (5268 for а wood 
: $395 ready-made in wood: and $447 
fiberglass) still assure this craft's pop- 
ty. The Sunfish, with a 75-square- 
foot Dacron kawen sail, performs well 

ad is big enough to feel like a real 
well out of the toy class, 
yet has a bathing-suit informality that is 
responsible for so much of this type of 
sailing's appeal. In all but the calmest 
weather, you're going to get wet on one 
of these boats, but you'll have fun doing 
it. The Sunfish is especially sporty on a 
broad reach when it rises up and planes 
on top of the v h of 
y shooting out on cach side. Eight 
1 mph o feels like 
п а larger boat, and the water 
igoratingly close to the 
The Sunfish's shallow cockpi 
plus for vessels this small, for it makes 
her comfortable and helps her crew 
stay aboard. Capsizing, however, is not 
a thing to be fcared, for if you flip in 


te 


wi 


a Sunfish. which has a sealed, watertight 
hull, you simply stand on the dagger 
board until the boat pops up again, 
clamber aboard and sail off. 

Just as the boardboat made use of 
the traditional surfboard form, so has 
another primitive boating concept been 
dapted to the most modern kind of 
sailboat — the (originally 
Polynesian). A good example is the 17^ 
Pearson Tiger Cat (about $2000), whose 
prototype popped eyes in a 1959 regatta 
outsailing the fastest mono-hulled 
ї in competition, The Tiger Cat is 
7 wide and carries 235 square feet of 
Her broad deck, connecting the 


ler or camping boat. 

The conve i 
sloop. made b 
example of how 
produce a boat with multiple uses The 
Orion, costing 53000-53500, is available 
as a straight centerboard model for 
shoal waters or with a combination keel- 
centerboard hull. Her beam із 69% and 
her 200 square fect of sail plus sp 
naker adapt her well for oncde: 
competition. or very comfortable 
daysailer and camping boat. A “Kicker- 
pit" built into the hull aft, allows for 
the use of an outboard moto an 
auxi and there is room in the 
cuddy cabin for a marine toilet and a 
couple of bunks. A tent over the boom 
and a few air mattresses will enable he 
to accommodate addition 


n fiberglass 
is a good 


sa 


tion in exposed waters, yet this b 
small enough to be handled са 
ration of the qu 
ids in a sailing craft tod 

An excellent compromise betwee 
and power is P 
fiberglass ch 
word in moderi 
Adapted. fr 
River pack 


a 
boat that is the last 
construction. methods. 
m the lines of a Hudson 
she can be used as a 
ht power launch with a 30-hp in- 
Or she can be rigged аз an 
ry sloop with а 203-squar 
gunter too con 


auxi 
slidin; 


rig — not. 


The Packet’s compromise. betw! 
and power means that she will not be a 
speedy performer in either department, 
but she ble both ways and 
ideal both as a utility boat and 
days party boat. Her roomine: 


There you have it Whether you 
choose sail or power, d, inboard- 
1, or outboard, plastic, wood or 


metal will depend on your own concep- 
tion of floating fun. But fun it will be, 
rest assured of that, and the varictics arc 


145 


PLAYBOY 


Sabbats of SAAN ооа non page вэ) 


nd her absent: she would come creep- 
back at dawn, “her body befouled 
nd her hair atangle.” Like many 
cuckolded husband, Hans gave way to 
violence, but his threats and beatings 
did no good. for Hildur would neither 
tell him where she һай been nor what 
she was up to. 

Then one night he wakened to find 
on the left side of their bed. 
€ à woman in passion, and 
softly to herself. Misinterpret- 
movements as ап invitation to 
ke love to her, Hans reached out to 
w her to him. But when he touched 
her, she struck at him furiously, leaped 
out of bed. and ran out of the house, 
clad only in her nightgown. 

Hans pulled his breeches on and ran 
after her as she hurried h the 
streets toward the edge of town and 
passed into the forest. Hans followed at 
a distance, hoping to discover 
with whom she h 
nocturnal r 
Inside the trees was а clea 
uthered there on this summer's night 
were a score of men and women, seated 
around а blazing bonfire. By the fire a 


“tall naked man, his body all hairy, 
was waiting. Hans stopped de: 

acks, realizing with 
thar what he had stumbled upon was the 


dread witches’ sabbat. 

Hildur, casting off her nightgown, 
plunged naked through the circle, and, 
as Hans reported at her trial later, “That 
man was the Devil, and it was him that 
she run to. 


after the birth of 
mless relics of p. 
persisted in the country regions of Europe 
= veneration of the moon and of her 
goddesses, Diana, Luna, Hecate: night- 
lime festivals in honor of P. 
thus. But there was no malice in th 
beliefs and. practices, no mockery of the 
Church. By the year 1100. however. the 
differences of language (Church. Latin 
os. the various vernaculars) had all but 
dosed the Church against the serl: and 
the Church gave him no practical nor 
spiritual support against the terrible 
oppresion of the feudal lords. Indeed, 
it was quite kably on their side, 
and one of the chief tyrants. 

lı was during the Hth Century. that 
the old pagan nocturnal rites became im- 
bued with a fierce spirit of revolt, venge- 
тсе and despair. The Black Mass was 
born, the i ol the holy sacrament, 
n which an altar was raised vo Lucifer, 
the angel had rebelled 
thority. Christ — who had shown no 
power to work the miracle that would set 
men free — was challenged to strike the 
blasphemers down, if He could. 

Vhroughout Europe for the next three 


For many centuries 


versio 


who қайты: 


146 Centuries there existed covens of “witches” 


— men and women who, renouncing 
Christianity and swearing the dark oath, 
“I cling to Satan,” became, 
soul, the Devil's disciples. The word 
is а corruption of the Christian 
word "convent"; the Christian Sabbath 
became the Devil's “sabbar.” The early 
covens were even limited to 13 persons, 
a mockery of Christ and His 12 Disciples. 
God's 10 commandments to Moses were 
perverted into 10 “Devil's Command- 
ments,” with the admonition "Thou 
altered to “Thou shalt.” The 
exact number of witches сап only be es- 
timated, but it is an irrefutable fact of 
history that during these threc centuries 
more than 200,000 men, women and chil- 
dren went to the маке or lows for 
covenanting with the Prince of Darkness 


“coven 


shalt not 


tending his unholy conclaves. 
of these, undeniably, were the 
malicious accusations and 

and not members 


Ш. Yet the number of actual. Devil- 
worshipers was а |. with covens 
in virtually every town and hamlet. In 
the increasingly frenzied attempts to 
eradicate them, some of the grimmest 
pages of history were written. 

OF the sexual aspects of. the Devil's 
sabbats a great deal is known. both from 
the documents of the period and from 
the confessions of the admitted partici- 
pants. The sabbats were performed with 
the coven's leader, or "wizard," using the 
naked body of a young woman as an 
altar, and it was the wizard'y amours with 
this same young woman which sti 
the others to wild debauchery. H 
sabbat was held that was not concluded 
in promiscuous lovemaking. 

Many swore that it was not the wizard 
but the Devil himself who roistered with 
them, and many a woman, great with 
child, believed sincerely that the unborn 
life stirring within her womb was "Prince 


Phe identity of most wizards a 
strict secret even from their own mem- 
berships, but their power over the unholy 
ations, in their role as the Devil's 


mask depicted on one side the face of th 
old god Janus. god of life's crossroads 
and controller of the sun and moon, 
on the other, the head of a goa 
goat was regarded as the favored animal 
of Satan, and iı was believed that it wa 
this shape the 1 most took 
when materiali the sabba [or 
some earthly helraising. Nearly every 
coven s own black goat — a creature 
who was the Devil's substitute. 

Once the declension 10 Satan was 
made, initiation into a coven was rela- 
tively simple. The new convert would 


опе 


қ 


come before the other witches 
their presence renounce all alegi: 
od, pledging himself wholly 
Prince of Darkness. The wizard 
then place his 


nd in 
nce to 
to the 
ald 
nd on the converts 
head, and in a "dry baptism" spoken 
through the goat-faced "ooser," intone 
the words: “АП that is under my hand. 
body and soul, be the Devil's, at this 
moment and eternally.” The wizard then 
pricked the finger of the new convert 
nd, in his own blood, had him sign his 
name or make hîs mı the Book of 
Death, а roster of the local membership 
that the wizard kept in his possession 
“for the Devil's reference.” The new 
itch was given another name in keep- 
ing with his new calling — "Devil's 
Whelp." "Thief of Heaven," or some- 
thing similar—by which he would be 
known to the coven. He then had to 
undergo а probationary period to prove 
his allegiance to “all things evil,” 
forming various tasks assigned 
the wizard in the Devil’s name. If he 
completed these satisfactorily, the ne 
comer was assigned a permanent place 
in the circle at the sabbats, and entrusted 
with the coven's secrets, including its 
private formul “witch ointment. 

Witch ointment. which supposedly 
made witches capable of flyin 
indispensable ingredient of the sabbats 
and of witcheraft i . While the 
formulas for these foul-smelling unguents 
varied, nearly all included drugs whose 
nt properties are well- 
Properly compounded, 


for 


known to 


they produced in the witches a hallucina- 
tory state in which they could actually 
imagine themselves and their fellow 
witches airborne. Belladonna, which 


produces hallucinations, was a chief in- 
sredient, as were hemlock, producing 
excitement and paralysis, and mandra- 
кога, “that insane root whieh takes the 
reason prisoner" — plunging those who 
drink of its juices into a comatose, night- 
m med slumber. Castor, poppy, 
henbane and foxglove were other potent 
components; less potent but more ob- 
noxious were such items as the brains of 
cats, powdered goat bones, menstrual 
blood. dogs semen, female rats, the hair 
nd fingernails of corpses, ants 
s' eyes, horse urine and soot 

Spread over the body “to the thickness 


һа 


of about two inches.” after the flesh һай 
been roughly scrubbed to open the 
pores properly, the unguent and its 


kly sent those attending the 
te of wild imaginings 
took place in the 
Devil cultists home prior to de- 
parture for the mee though some- 
times — particularly with new converts — 
it was applied at the sabbat isell. 

On moonlit nights the cultists gathered 
at their meeting places — at a crossroads, 


vapo q 


sabbat imo a 
Usually the 


mointi 


own 


а rotten tree or near а gallows. 
The nights for assembling varied from 
country to country and from century 
to century, French witches preferred 
Wednesdays and Sundays, English witches 
ad Saturdays. Italian and Ger 
manic witches, for some reason, favored 
Thursdays. 

But wherever and whenever the sabbats 
took place, they followed а standard five- 
phase age inst the members of the 
coven assembled at the appointed spot. 
approaching from different directions 
les so that they would all meet 
bout the blazing bonfire 
ard had kindled. The last 
few steps were taken backwards, so that 
all the witches arrived [acing away from 
the fire. The men carried wooden staffs 
nd the women brooms, on the end of 
which they had affixed candles. which 
would later be lighted in the “hellfire” 
as part of the ceremony. 


When all were present. the second 
phase took place: humbling oneself. be 
fore Satan. This perverted adoration w: 


directed toward the barn-foul goat which 
was the Devil's proxy and which stood in 
the center of the circle, sometimes on a 
ised dais. As the wizard read from his 
Book of Death the roster of witches. 
those present performed their unholy 
nce. The witches approached by 
vn d like crabs,” putu 

their hands out behind them to tou 
the goat іп supplication, Once contact 
was made, the devotee turned. around, 
lit his candle in the bonfire, and kissed 
the goat, as a 1580 account by French 
demonologist Jean Bodin puts it, "in 
that place which modesty forbids writing 
or mentioning.” A Scottish witch, Agnes 
Sampson, less discreet than the le 
Frenchman, described it more bl 
“The Devil c 


obeisa 


“going hackwa 


the witche 
lly of black bread 
xl by the participants, but 


ne," 


quet, consist 
ind ale, supp 
some 


supplied by the wizard. The 
ke, made of black millet, urine 
herbs, produced a “light and 
"in those partaking of it. 
nerrymaking" following the 
quet consisted chiefly of dancing 
frenzied number was performed by the 
1 participants while straddling the 
stalls and brooms they had brought: 
hence our present-day Halloween picture 
of witches as hags who Пу through the air 
on Another the 
notorious "Witches" Round," was per 
formed by couples dancing back to back, 
which was considered the height of lasciv- 
iousness in the 16th and 17th Centuries. 
The wizard's "sermon," delivered over 
the naked female altar as the dance- 
wearied rested, was a mockery of Chris- 
tian ritual, employing rosaries made of 


One 


broomsticks. 


hones and dice. and using the 
the cross made from left to 
than in the proper manner. 
led the witches i ing the Lord's 
Prayer 
masse, the 
also exhorted them to commit wh: 
evil acts they were able to perpet 
to lie, cheat, steal and murder, and to be 
continuously on the lookout for prospec- 
tive new converts to Satan. 

The fifth and final phasc of the sabbat 
was indiscriminate copulation, Drugged 
with their ointment, drunk with their 
and worked to а froth by the wizud's 
ld. hypnotic sermonizing, the witches 
fell upon each other in orziastic frenzy 
The wizard, reversing his “ooser” so that 
the goatface showed, initiated the woman 
his altar (a newcomer when one 
was available) into the unboly pleasures 
of the "Devil's Couch.” Witch after wi 
believed it was the Devil performit 
act in person, for in the cerie light of the 
fire it was quite possible to imagine that 
the randy goatlike creature rutting the 
naked woman was indeed Satan, and that 
the drunken, shivering partners of the 
other revelers were demons. Frequently 
the couples designated by the wizard 10 
have intercourse were father and daugh 
ter, mother and son, brother and sister 
Te was far 


r to believe that it was 


actually a devil who had temporarily as 
sumed the shape of some loved one than 
to admit the fact of what was actually 
aking place. 

The orgies continued as long as nature 
permitted. with frequent changes of part- 
ners, until, spent and exhausted, the 
ches dragged themselves home before 
cockcrow 

Widespread persecution of coven mem- 
bers commenced in 1181 when the Church 
moved to wipe out the witches ance and 
for all. A papal bull issued by Pope 
Lucius HL instructed the bishops to in- 
ite heretics, forcing persons "found 
rked by suspicion prove 
their innocence or be punished. Olhcers 
of the law who did not cooperate were 
excommunicated, Slowly, coven by coven, 


wi 


пе to 


the witches were unmasked, and the 
number of those put to death reached 
imo the thousands. It is estimated. 


perhaps conservatively, that 200,000 “w 
ards, witches, sorcere 
heretics” had been executed by the time 
the persecution expended itself in the 
17005. In a single three-month period 
for instance, 600 people were 
burned in the small bishopric of Bam- 
р Geneva. 
In 1661, in the German community of 
Lindheim, whose inhabitants numbered 
only 600, 30 persons were burned. In 
1589 at Quedlinburg in Saxony, а town 
of about 12,000 inhabitants, were 
burned in опе day. In Toulouse. the 
number burned in one day was 400 

At is disturbing to recall that when 


sorceresses 


33 


Specializing in CANTONESE, PEKING, 
SHANGHAI & CHUNGKING COOKING. 


Luncheon * Cocktails + Dinner 
lies 


et Расі 
GOURMET 
157 W. 49th St., Nr. 7th Ave., JU 2-8182 
west 


EAST 
75 Eost SSih St. 
Cor. Park Ave. 
PL 3-4930 


ее%вегеег 
RESTAURANT 
Open 5 days 
/ a week 
Closed 
Sat. and Sun. 


111 East 56th St.—PLaza 3:2729 
.... .... 


BAHAMA SKIN, DIVING 
701914," 59950 per 


WEEK 
Live aboard or ashore. One week 
ise at famous, Elbow С 
‘Abaco. "Guides, meals inchid 
Write for Free Brochure 
HART Travel Agency 
307 S. Atlantic: Ft, Lauderdale Fla 


hold your spirits with... 


THE 
PLAYBOY 
LIQUOR 
CADDY 


The blasé Playboy Rabbit adds a touch of Joie de 
vivre to bookcase, bar or mantel, while keeping 
your favorite potable contained within, Removable 
head allows easy access to 4/5 quart size bottle. 
Price (sans bottle): $7.50, ppd. 

Shali we enclose a gift card in your name? 

Send check or money order to: 

PLAYBOY PRODUCTS 

232 East Ohio Street, Chicago 11, Illinois 


Females by Cole 
COCKTAIL 
NAPKINS 


<>. Eighteen of Jack Cole's 
2, delightful females to 
SS 72-7 season your next soiree, 


7 on 36 white cocktail napkins. 
Includes Glutton, Persnickety, 
Ambitious and many тоге. 

3 per box, ppd. 

Send check or money order to: 
PLAYBOY PRODUCTS 

232 East Ohio St. Chicago 11. Illinois 


147 


PLAYBOY 


Protestantism emerged during this pro- 
longed reign of terror, the more zealous 
inquisitors often treated deviants from 
Catholicism in the same manner as the 
Devil's disciples, so that thousands of 
God-fearing Protestants met death side 
by side with the acknowledged witches 
on the same general charges of heresy. It 
was flight [rom this kind of religious in- 
tolerance that led the Puritans, Quakers 
and other Protestant sects to Plymouth, 
Philadelphia and the other early settle- 
ments of the New World — where some 
of them exhibited considerable intoler- 
nce of their own, including the execu- 
tion of New World witches. 

he interest of the celibate clerical 
judges in the sexual side of the sabbats 
1 

tions, and the ecclesiastics wrung from 
those they condemned to fire and gibbet 
ip of information, The 
"confessions" were often the products of 
thumbscrew and rack, and must be 
partially disallowed: vet enough is known 
of the covens’ uninhibited sex habits that 
even the extorted admissions cast illumi 
nating sidelights. And not all the con- 
fessions were painfully extracted — m 
were freely given by persons who knew 
full well tha meful 
e their death warrants- 
“It is the Devil himself who comes to 
^ the confessing witches swore, stating 
take copiously 
of the sabbats lewd pleasures: he also 
brought with him a horde of sexless 
who had the power to 
elves into either men or 
bit with the human par- 


ached a fever pitch during the persecu- 


every possible se 


their sha 


women to coh. 
ticipants. 
Practicing this quick-change artistry 
was, in fact, а favorite trick of the hell 
ish visitors: often a man would be locked 
n amorous embrace with a succubus (a 


devil m) when the de 
would transform himself to a malc 
cubus, with attendant complications 


reverse also took place, when the female 

witch, at the height of her abon 
iment, found her helli 

immering, | 


gone 


It was the confess- 
ing witches found sleeping with the 
Devil a far from joyous experienc 
Henri Boguet, an eminent French la 
ver, reported: "Nearly all the witches say 
such intercourse is by no means pleasur- 
able to them because of the Devil's ugli- 
ncs and deformity.” Nicholas Remy 


(1530-1612), an inquisitor from Lorraine 
with 800 condemnations to his "credit" 
("So good is my justice that Lust ye; 


there were no less than 16 Killed them- 
selves rather than pass through my 
ands”), wrote in his book Demonolatry: 
When they are laid by their demons, 
n admit, only with the greatest 
t are reputed their tools... . 


Nearly all the women complain they are 
very unwilling to be embraced by th 
demons, but that it is useless to struggle 


iable and sadistic, 
"sometimes 50 and. 
ag his consorts 


demanded intercourse 
60 times a L” m. 
“to cry out like women in travail with 
child." He also whimsically used the 
quick-change artistry of the lesser demons 
with practiced case, starting his love play 
in the shape of а handsome, stalwart 
youth but transforming at midpoint to 
à goat, de 

However their other accounts varied, 
witches from all parts of Europe were 
unanimous on one point: that the Devil's 


m was extremely cold. Isobel 


described Sa 
rough man 
even his 
spring well w: 


аз 
very cold, so that 1 fow 
as cold within me as 
Sixteen-year-old Ade- 


ter 


laide Harwell, tried іп London in 1708, 
was “commonly visited by the Devil 
once a day. in the shape of a very hand- 
some n." But she, too, yes 
ported 
or snow 


ted for the Devil's icine: 
can be said for it, 
s that, “having no semen 
of his own, he gathers up that of mortal 
men wasted in their nightdreams or 

turbations, storing it up in his own 
abhorred body for later us: 

A € асси counting for ih 
coldness comes from the confessions of 
condemned wizards who told of a cold 
douche given to chill, sterilize and pre- 


if nothi 
ngenious: it w: 


vent pregnancy. The instrument w 
"cold, hard. very slender, a little longer 
than a finger — part of it metal. the other 


її flexible.” This device, which the 
ged witches undoubtedly mistook for 
tof their de bled 
the wizards of the latter-day covens to 
boast with reasonable honesty, "No 
woman need fear leaving a sabbat h 
than she came." 

Occasionally а witch reported givin 
birth to some monstrosity as the result of 
Satanic coupl bur such 


non's anatomy, e 


iccounts 


Bs. 


were not frequent. Angela de Labarthe, 
main known to have been 
ing sex with the Devil 
demon 


the first we 
burned for h 
(Toulouse, 1275), allegedly bore 
with a wolf's head and а s 
but “the Devil took his son aw 


him” belore anyone else saw it. A seat 
tering of other witches claimed that the 
Satanic stud service spawned in them 


such offspring as tapeworms, serpents, 
bats and children “crippled and hairy." 

According to the witches’ confessions, 
the sexual activities of the Devil and 
of the incubi and succubi were by no 
means confined strictly to the bats. 
The Devil, who was "Prince of the Air” 
well as of the Darkness, could make 


himself invisible and in this guise have 
intercourse with his converts before the 
very eves of the godly, the Christian souls 
being none the viser. И a woman was a 
witch and her husband was not. she and 
her demon lover could copulate in the 
very bedroom she was sharing with her 
иу mate "and never w 
led that they do keep 
of the bed. 

Some of the witches testified that the 
female demons doubled as prostitutes b 
tween sabbats for want of any better 
musement. A brothel keeper at Bologna 
was condemned in 1468 for keeping a 
house staffed exclusively with succubi. 
He was sentenced to have his flesh “torn 
from his bones by red-hot pi ter 

spat 


to the left side 


which he was burned and his ashes 
ро 

Male ineut 
ihe sabba 
lusted after even into the Cloisters. The 
confessions of many "possessed" nuns 
deal with lecherous assaults by demons 
within the supposedly protective walls of 
the convents themselves, At Louviers, i 
Normandy, the incubi the 
shape of young priests md 
even cats. 

The Louviers trials shocked all Europe 
with their sensational revelations, espe- 
cially when it was learned that the nuns 
bewitchment stemmed not from some out 
side wizard, but from Father Mathurin 
Picard, former chaplain at the convent. 
The particular sect, Ше Franciscan Ter 
ieved that those filled with 
the Holy Ghost could commit no si 
that nakedness, in the manner of Ad. 
was the epitome of holiness. According to 
Sister Madeline Bavent, who left a long 
autobiography, holy communion was re- 
ceived with the penitents “stripped to 
the waist, with breasts exposed. 
ather Picard began celebrating Black 
Masses from above a naked altar, read 
to the nuns from “a paper of blasph 
and summoning various demons to co 
habit with them "in the manner of hi 


assumed 
` or of dog: 


tiaries, bel 
ind. 


ny," 


" 
self." 

These orgies continued for several 
years, but it was not until after Father 
Picard's death in 1612 that they came to 


1 
whole business, was accused by 
Church of being "in her wantonnesy 
istrument. of her sisters’ downfall. 
was arrested on а variety of charges, 
among them “sorcery, attending unholy 
sabbats, and copulating with Devils 
She was expelled from her order and 
sentenced to life imprisonment in a dun- 
geon “with bre. ter three days 
а week 10 be her only sustenance.” Here 
she wrote her lengthy confession, and 
made several unsuccessful attempts at 
suicide. A deep resignation succeeded. 
but there is no further record 

The judges had to content themselves 


ht. Sister Madeline, who confessed the 
the 


her fate. 


with p 


ard posthu- 
mously š 


communicated, 
after which his body was exhumed and 
thrown on the fire which consumed the 
living body of his successor, Father 
Thomas Boullé, іп 1647. 

Two other cases of priestturned-wizard 
and nun-turned-witch rocked France іп 
the same century —at Loudun, where 
Sister Catherine Cadière accused. Fathe 
Urbain Grandier of having contacted 
with the Devil: and at Aix-en-Provence, 
where Sister Palud 


Madeline de 


“every day, beginning at 11 of the clock 
at night and continuing until three of 
the clock alter midnight.” This Sister 
Madeline, petitioning for release from 
her holy vows, said that at these sabbats 
she and her sisters were violated by а 
total of 6661 devils, among them such 
first lieutenants of Satan as Beelzebub, 
Leviathan, Asmodens and Astoroth 
Beclrebub they were particularly reluc 
tant to couple with, for when he made 
love to them, “he did cause our bone: 
to crack and grate against one another.” 

Demons who indulged in such activi 
ties were not only hard to discourage, 
but could prove spiteful and vindictive il 
the partners in their amours w 
break off the relationships. At Pav 
incubus, spurned by his consort who had 
rried a soldier, avenged himself by 
athering up all the stones in a field and 
building а wall around the 
bed “so high that the couple we 
to leave it without using a ladder." 

Certain charms could be employed to 
drive the demons away, but these worked 
only for those who had not signed the 
Devil's document, Prayer and call 
upon God for assistance were intall 
charms in all ins ‚ but it was be 
lieved that those whose souls the Devil 
held in thrall were 
holy words herbs were 
sometimes used to counteract the witches’ 
ointment; yet they were compounded of 
similar stimulants and aphrodisiacs, in- 
cluding sweet flag, ginger, cloves, mace, 
cinnamon, aloe wood and cardamom 
These were boiled in brandy and water 
to make a potion one qualled when he 
felt the demon approaching. Such 
coction would scem conducive to inviting. 
rather than repelling, carnal assault. 
Once the Devil took hold, there was little 
retreating: madness and death were the 
rewards he oflered. To a witch in trouble 
the Devil offered no succor, unless it was 
to encourage her to com ide. 

But Satanism, which flourished for so 


ated to 


speaking 


con- 


many centuries, did not dic wi 
Middle Ages The arcane powers of 
blackness still hold their unnatural 


fascination: as long as this is truc, Не 
will lind his malevolent recruits. 


RUM'S THE WORD 


(continued. from page 58) 


1 oz. orange juice 

2 tall sprigs of mint 

Into a cocktail shaker with ice pour 
the pasion fruit nectar, light 
golden rum, gin, I j 
juice. Shake very well. Strain into a pre- 
chilled H-oz. highball glass. Add enough 
coarsely cracked ice or ice cubes to fill 
glass. Decorate with sprigs of mint 


rum. 


ge 


RUM LYCHEE 


2 ozs. light rum 
14 oz. dry vermouth 
l 
I 


lychee (canned. fruit in syrup) 
piece cucumber. ресі, 1 in. long 
Pour rum and vermouth into mixing 
glass with ice. Mix very well. Strain into 
prechilled martini glass. Add lychee and 
cucumber peel, Let drink stand a minute 


or two for the cucumber aroma to ripen. 


JAMAICA GINGER 


1% ozs. light rum 
dark Jamaica rum 
151-prool Demerara rum 
Falernum 

lime juice 

nger beer 


1⁄4 ог 

Iced gi 

1⁄4 slice pineapple in creme de menthe. 

1 mediumsize cube preserved ginger 
in syrup 

Pour the three kinds of rum. Falernum 


chilled 
pieces 
of coarsely cracked ice or ice cubes. Fill 
glass with ginger beer. Stir well. Place 
pincapple on ice. Fasten ginger onto a 
cocktail spear. Fit spear into tall straw 
in drink. 

Byron once said that nothing calmed 
the spirit so much as rum. The balmy 
beneficence of the preceding recipes, we 
aver, will bear out that astute poet to 


the fullest. 


and lime juice into a 140z. pr 


highball glass. Add several larg 


“What does it look like I'm doing? I'm writing the 
Great American Novel, that's what I'm doing!” 


149 


| ОН, RUTHIE” 
AFTER. A WORKOUT 
LIKE THIS, | FEEL 
SO POSITIVELY 
HEALTHY! 1 JUST 


LOVE IT! 


Little Annie 


BY HARVEY KURTZMAN AND WILL ELDER 


PLAYBOY 


Bog TIME TOTHINK ABOUT PHYSICAL FITNESS, 
WASHINGTON TELLS US-- WHICH 18 WHY THIS CHAPTER 
SEES ANNIE OFF ON A 5OMILE HIKE, AND FOR THOSE 
OP YOU WHO ARE READYING FOR YOUR OWN FORCED 
MARCH, IT MIGHT ВЕ WELL TO REMEMBER THE PRESI- 
DENTIAL AIDE, WHO, ON REGARDING THE FIFTY-MILE 
HIME, UTTERED THESE RINGING WORDS: "I MAY BE 
PLUCKY, BUT ГМ NOT STUPID” _ PIERRE SALINGER, 1963 


` т 
IF МОТ FOR RALPHIE TOWZER, “WHAT I MEAN IS, WITH RALPHIE, WHEN НЕ ASKS, МЕ ТО 
VD NEVER THINK ABOUT EXERCISE, СОМЕ EXERCISE AND ENJOY NATURE AND BIRDS ANO BEES ^ IT 
BUT EVER SINCE THE PRESIDENT MEANS HE WANTS ME TO JUMP OUT OF BED AND RUN THROUGH 
5 pa Н mer Lar THE FIELDS! — BUT WITH BENTON, SOLLY AND RICHIE —" 
72 ME TM IR BAD SHAPE! m BENTON, | | "1, OW, ANGIE, HONEY- IT MEANS THEY WANT YOU TO RUN 


THROUGH THE APARTMENT ANO JUMP INTO BED!" 


"RIGHT! SO THE NEXT THING | KNOW I’M ON THIS FIFTY- 
MILE HIKE —" 


SOLLY AND RICHIE THINK МҮ 
SHAPE IS FINE, BUT RALPHIE 
TURNS EVERYTHING AROUND — 


“- RALPHIE SAYS WE'RE SUR- 


ROUNDED WITH SO MUCH 
LUXURY AND MACHINERY” 
AMERICA IS GETTING WEAK 
AND FLABBY AND SHOULD 
GET BACK TO LIVING 

WITH NATURE. ANYWAY- 
THERE WE WERE, OUT IN 
THE COUNTRY WITH THIS 
HIKING CLUB, AND LISTEN 
=Ñ NO TIME AT ALL, 
WE'D GOTTEN AHEAD OF 
EVERYBODY — ^ 


"Сап YOU IMAGINE ALL. 
THOSE BIG MEN TURNING 
INTO A BUNCH OF WEAKLINGS. 
AND FALLING BEHIND FRAIL 
UTILE ME?" 


“ANNIE, YOU WORE. YOUR 
STRETCH PANTS!" 

“WHY, RUTHIE! HOW'D YOU 
KNOW 2" 


"—WELL, WE WALKED AND МЕ WALKED 

AND WE WALKED TILL MY FEET МЕКЕ 
FALLING OFF «<< AND PRETTY SOON I WAS 
READY TO SETTLE FOR SPENDING THE 


REST OF MY LIFE IN A BIG, SOFT, 
OOUBLE BED —" 


WHAT DO YOU IMAGINE HE SUGGESTED 
ТНАТ ЧЕ (222 MHEN | MENTIONED 
“DOUBLE BEI 

"| CAN'T оз 


“HE SUGGESTED THAT WE DOUBLE- TIME! 


"—WHICH GAVE RALPHIE IDEAS, BECAUSE 


"RIGHT THEN AND THERE, I'D HAD IT--- 
АМО WHAT SHOULD 1 SEE UP AHEAD BUT 
A BIG, SOFT, HAYSTACK!” 


A DOUBLE HAYSTACK!” 
“WELL, GEE WHIZ, RUTHIE, MY FEET 


WERE REALLY | FALLING oFF—* 


"—SO THERE | WAS, LIMP AND HELPLESS IN THE HAY ~ AND 


YOU KNOW RALPHIE EVEN THOUGH HE'S FILLED WITH AFFEC- 
TION, HE NEVER LIKES TO SHOW IT, BUT LAYING THERE TO- 
GETHER BY OURSELVES LIKE THAT ~- YOU'LL NEVER GUESS 


WHAT RALPHIE DID —^ 


"LET ME CONCENTRATE ! — 
HE MADE PHYSICAL OVERTURES — " 


WAIT! WAIT! IT'S COMING TO МЕ! «+ 


LIZARDS, RUTHIE 


RALPHIE DOUBL 


STATION FOR nee and BAND арз 
FOR MY BLISTERS. THAT'S REAL 


AFFECTION ! 


-YES, INDEED, THERE'S NO- 
THING LIKE PHYSICAL EXERCISE 
ТО KEEP A BODY FIT AND REALLY 
GET YOU BACK TO THE SIMPLE, 

UNCOMPLICATED JOYS OF 

NATURE. AND LIKE THAT! 


50 MILES, YOU JUST FEEL NAUSEOUS 5 
AND ACHE ALL OVER! WHO FEELS LIKE SAYS” AMERICA IS GET- 


— BUT WE'VE ALL сот TO 
KEEP EXERCISING BE- 
CAUSE, LIKE RALPHIE 


RES j?! TING WEAK AND FLABBY 
WITH TV, AIR CONDITIONERS, 
WASHING MACHINES, 
DRYING MACHINES— 


Ga: 


151 


PLAYBOY 


152 


PLAYBOY 
READER SERVICE 


Write to Janet Pilgrim for the 
answers io your shopping 
questions. She will provide you 
with the name of a retail store 
in or near your city where you 
can buy any of the specialized 
items advertised or editorially 

featured in PLAYBOY. 
example, where-to-buy 
information is available for the 
merchandise of the advertisers 
in this issue listed below. 


Black Watch . al 
English Leather ... 37 
Heathkit FM Portable Radios. 129 
Lanvin Š 5 
Sea & Ski Speetaculars ........ 49 
Triumph Spitfire .... 9 
Use these lines for inf ation 
about other featured merchandise, 


Miss Pilgrim will be happy to 
answer any of your other 
questions on fashion, travel, food 
and drink, bi-fi, ete. If your 
question involves items you saw 
in PLAYBOY, please specify 

page number and issue of the 
magazine as well as a brief 
description of the items 

when you write. 


PLAYBOY READER SERVICE 
232 E. Ohio Street, Chicago 11, Ill. 


О 3 yrs. for 3514 (Save 510.00) 
O 1 yr. for 6 (Save 52.00) 
D payment enclosed bill later 


TO: 


name 


address 


ау a 
Май to PLAYBOY. 
232 E. Ohio Street, Chicago 11, Illinois 


ой 


PLAYBOY'S INTERNATIONAL DATEBOOK 


BY PATRICK CHASE 


SEPTEMBER IN IRELAND, when the mists 
are light over the fields of Doneg 
the lakes of the River Sh 
time of the hunter. One sure-fire source 
of the better е birds— wild duck 
and gees 
area about Woodhill 
County Don 
simple inn where competent 
dogs are available for about 52 per dicm. 
More luxurious quarters lor the game: 
may be found at Cashel P; 
Hotel, Cahir, County Tipperary, an cle- 
gant little village hostelry (13 rooms, 
S10 a day) and a fine base for those 
who want to try their hand at coursing, 
a favorite sport in the country districts. 
An ancestor of greyhound racing dating 
back to the Second Centui 
entails the pursuit of a live | 
open country cither on horseback or on 
foot, depending on the hunt you pick 
(if the call is to horse, the secretary of 
the hunt will tell you where to hire a 


ре and woodcock — is the 
House, 


Guest 


Dublin 

specialize ng stags Or оцет, 
Newspaper headlines | notwithstand- 
outlanders will find that most of 
il and receptive 


ber's pleasant weather. We recommend 
m by plane from Rome 
nd Benghazi: 
ible hotels, excel- 
and 


rga ins, 


yat Ê 
worthy battlements ol the de e 
nd Benghazi both con- 
е markets and fine 
ted beaches on the North 
n addition, Tripoli boasts 
о. 


while Tripoli 


a thriving G 


Another way to do the Dark Continent 
is to board a cruise boat at Cairo for a 


But for our money — 
yours—the most scenically rewarding 
section of Africa lies south of the Pyra 
mids of Giza and the Valley of the Kings, 
пот Addis Ababa to Zanzibar. The 
choicest base of operations in this un- 
tamed terrain is Wil Holden's Mt. 
Kenya ri Club, astonis shy 
sumptuous y deep in тошма 
side forest, wher ТЕЛІНІП Т 
and climb mountains, splash in Africa's 
largest swimming pool, or enjoy such 
country-club amenities as horseback rid- 
ing, golf, tennis amd skeet shooting. 
Rates range from 535 а day for a room 
with bath and fireplace (evenings arc 
nippy at the 6000-foot level of massive 
Mt. Kenya) to a regal S200 а day in a 
bungalow built for four. The tarill in- 
cludes те ed by the Club's 
Vien . as well as transportation 
to and from Nairobi in the Club's pri- 
vate plane or in a Rolls upholstered in 
zebra skin. 

At home, onc of the best de; 
business of packaged wi 


ls in the. 
k- 


bursconi 


ends may be enjoyed under the auspices 
of the Treadway Inn at Canandaigua, 
New York. Pleasures covered in their 


$34.50 tariff include boating in the holly- 

covered Finger Lakes area, hunting or 
sions 

a шір to 


of autumn in New Yor 
te, that is 

For further information on any of the 
write to Playboy Reader Sero- 


232 E. Ohio St, Chicago 11, IIl. 


NEXT MONTH: 


“SILVERSTEIN IN A NUDIST CAMP” OUR PERIPATETIC BARD UN 


COVERS A NEW FACET OF HIS ART- 


“ENGLAND'S FAVORITE SON" 


MODEL OF A MODEL BRITISH HERO- 


“PLAYBOY’S РАТІО-ТЕНБАСЕ" 


-BY SHEL SILVERSTEIN 


—STIRLING MOSS EPITOMIZES THE VERY 


-БҮ KEN W. PURDY 


HIGH ABOVE THE CITY OR TUCKED 


AWAY BEHIND A TOWN HOUSE, A SHANGRI-LA FOR URBAN LIVING 


GILLIAN ТАММЕН- БҮ POPULAR DEMAND, A PICTORIAL RETURN EN- 
GAGEMENT OF THE READERS’ FAVORITE FROM “THE GIRLS OF AFRICA" 


“THE IMP OF THE IMPOSSIBLE” 


-BUSINESS SUCCESS OFTEN DE- 


PENDS UPON THE ABILITY TO DISTINGUISH BETWEEN THE DIFFICULT AND 
THE UNATTAINABLE—BY J. PAUL GETTY 


Refines away harsh flavor...refines away 
rough taste... for the mildest taste of all / 


THE FINER THE ҒІштен 


1 THE MILDER THE TASTE 
©1963 Р. Lorillard Co. 


DISTIL | 
|LONDONDRY | 


Gordon's & Tonic: 
English invention for coping with the noonday sun. 


A retired English colonel, vividly recalling the heat of India, created the first 
Gin & Tonic nearly 75 years ago. Did he use Gordon's? Undoubtedly. For 
Gordon's had already been a favoured English gin for over a century. Since 
then, gin-drinkers have found Gordon's & Tonic refreshing as a sun-downer, 
too. And they have found that Gordon's is the indispensable ingredient in а 
host of summer drinks, from Tom Collinses to Orange Blossoms. Not to mention 
the cocktail-for-all-seasons, the glorious Gordon's Martini. Hot enough for you? 
Tell the man"'Gordon's" the biggest-selling gin in England, America, the world. 


PRODUCT OF U.S.A. DISTILLED LONDON DRY CIN. 100% NEUTRAL SPIRITS DISTILLED FRON GRAIN. 90 PROOF. GORCON'S ORY GIN CO.. LTD., LINOEN, N.J